kwilsa

Patreon September 2022 Platinum Poll Results

The "Tiki/Tiki/Kiran" story is the winner of the Platinum Poll! Look forward to it!

Patreon Update (October 2022)

Hey everybody!

Just a quick update on me. There's been a few little updates here and there.

Firstly, Patreon has introduced a traditional subscription style of pledging, meaning if you say, pledged on the 10th, you won't be charged against until the 10th of the next month. I've applied this to my Patreon as well, so now people who pledge after the 1st will still get their full month's worth of goodies from me. Anyone currently pledged will still have their renewal date be the 1st. 

Secondly, I'm introducing a new game to the list of things I'll write for, that being Doki Doki Literature Club. Franky, I'm surprised this wasn't on the list already, considering I know the game well, lol. I'm still happy for suggestions on things to write for. I know I'm definitely considering the Mario series. Just need to think of a good way to write for that. I'm not sure I could write Mario himself in a NSFW fashion. That feels weird, lol. The girls though? Absolutely.

Thirdly, I'm aiming to finish up all my commissions this month. There's quite a lot to do still, so I will reach out and ask for more time if it's absolutely necessary, but I'll try to leave these cases to a minimum, naturally. Thank you for your patience!

Anyway, that's it for me! I'll be uploading the Creator Poll shortly too, so look forward to it!

Let's have a fun month!

- KwIl

Under the Scorching Sun - Chapter 2 (Elise/Reader)

Immediately heading over to Elise was an option, but one you decided not to take; you didn’t want to make it too obvious that you knew of her plans!

Besides, she seemed perfectly content constructing that sandcastle of hers. You figured she’d head on over once she was done with it.

Which meant it was time to return to your shady sanctuary, and after such an intense session within the waves with Elincia, it felt divine to feel some resemblance of a chill against your body as you laid down on your towel.

…for a time, at least. The blazing sun was nowhere close to retreating. Its scorching heat was soon piercing your skin even through your refuge, making you wonder why you even decided to come back here. Humid as it was, the small jungle nearby would offer some sanctuary from this ridiculous heat. It would make it trickier for Elise to track you down, but if you were to fuck her anywhere, it would be a good place to do so. Frankly, you were honestly surprised no one had stumbled into that little cove Elincia had found and seen you screwing her.

Before you could relocate, however, you were found. She had approached surprisingly quietly. In hindsight, that made sense, since she had been practicing being a ninja with her big sister. You acknowledged her presence by gazing up at her, mesmerized by how she looked towering over you, bending over in such a way that deliberately exposed some of her cleavage. It wasn’t much, but it was there, and that was enough to bring forth a deep breath.

…what a familiar scene.

“H-Hey there,” Elise spoke rather… unconfidently, which was unlike her. The quickest conclusion you could come to was that she was nervous about following through with her sister’s instructions.

“Hey there, Elise,” you greeted her a little excitedly, perhaps too excitedly. You knew where this was inevitably heading, so you were feeling quite giddy. However, you had to do your best not to arouse her suspicion, lest it compromise your chance with such a beautiful petite lady. “How have you been enjoying your vacation?”

“Oh, uhm, yeah! It’s been good! It’s been, uhm, very hot…” Elise responded with haste, lifting up one of the straps on her shoulders and letting it freely slide off her shoulder and down onto her arm. “If I could… I’d take this all off… just to cool down…”

You smirked in amusement. She was trying so hard to sound sexy, but the hesitation wasn’t selling it! It was making the whole ordeal so adorable. It was a good thing you knew what her objective was; you could play along and not throw her off, and perhaps see some confidence brew as she managed to miraculously further her goal.

…or, you could be cruel.

“That’s not a bad idea,” you told her. “Feel free to do that, if you like.”

Elise looked baffled at your suggestion, taking a few moments to double, no, triple-check you had actually said that.

The constant mumbling of her mouth made it clear she wanted to say something in retaliation, but words were failing her.

Now you felt sorry for the poor girl! She was so confused! Luckily, you had prepared a way out of this mess.

“What’s the problem? Do you want some sunscreen, or not?”

“...h-huh…?”

“You said you were hot, so this’ll help,” you explained, raising a bottle of the substance you had put on yourself earlier in the day; you dreaded to think how much you would have melted without it.

“But… I already have some on… and besides, I don’t need to take-”

“And I think you’re due a top-up after building that sandcastle,” you interrupted her, justifying your idea  “The back is the hardest spot to cover fully, so why not lay down and relax a bit while I do that?”

Confidence being Elise’s problem wasn’t what you were anticipating. She was usually an incredibly courageous person, but you supposed even those types could get a little jittery when it came to lewd business. Fortunately, you knew exactly how to give her a healthy boost to her determination without her realizing you were doing this on purpose… probably!

Applying sunscreen to a girl and accidentally touching some places you weren’t meant to, following them up with an “Oops, teehee!” was the oldest trick in the book.

But it would work.

You knew Elise would get all worked up about it, but that subsequent arousal would work in her favor and provide courage. With anyone else, it was a risky move to make-- they could always just end up slapping you! Thankfully, since you knew what Elise’s intentions were, you had nothing to fear.

You had much to gain as well. You had your own special reason for wanting to use this method on Elise.

This girl had an incredible ass. The princess was a lot meatier than what one would assume when she was in her usual attire. She boasted some incredible curves and thick thighs, all highlighted by a swimsuit a tad too small for her. Above all else, however, was her beautiful bubbly butt that was threatening to burst out of her swimwear. It wasn’t like she had the fattest ass ever, but on a petite body like hers, it stood out significantly. You really, really wanted to feel it with your own hands, and see how she reacted to you doing so. Of course, she was bound to enjoy it, but it would be entertaining to see her play it off as something she didn’t want.

“Well… uhm… I suppose it wouldn’t hurt,” Elise still seemed apprehensive, but your suggestion seemed to be gradually resonating with her. “...but don’t look, okay?”

“Sure, no problem,” you complied with her demands.

You’d get to see that cute little chest of hers eventually, anyway.

Elise hastily removed the straps from her shoulders, letting the majority of her swimsuit fall down, exposing everything above her stomach. You didn’t see any of this clearly, of course, but you could tell what was going on from the corner of your eye.

She then laid down on your towel and got comfortable, clearing her throat. “You can look now.”

You exhaled roughly upon seeing the delightful view in front of you.

That was a very kissable back…

…but that could wait! It was best not to give in to any temptations just yet!

You were quite surprised she had agreed to do this. Someone else showing up and seeing this was fairly likely, all things considered. This was a fairly large island, sure, but the nearby cabin was more or less everyone’s base of operations, and they would doubtlessly see this scandalous act if they were to return.

Alas, that was only a potential problem, and why worry about those when you could focus on preserving what was guaranteed? You were going to be fucking this girl before the hour’s end. The only thing you truly had to worry about was getting too overconfident, but fucking Queen Elincia and learning that Princess Elise wanted you were bound to do that.

You applied some of the cream to your hands and began the procedure, listening to her light hums as you carefully spread the lotion across her back. Her youthful skin was unbelievably smooth, motivating you to apply a little extra cream just to be safe.

…wait… why were you doing this…?

Her back was already protected by the swimsuit!

This was a completely unnecessary procedure!

…right?!

Had you accidentally exposed your plan to her?! Why couldn’t you offer to do her face and neck? Those were vulnerable spots! Being touched in that area wasn’t unusual for Hoshido or Nohr folk either! You had completely screwed up!

…wait, hang on.

She had agreed to this, anyway! She had willingly exposed her lewd back to you!

That meant something… didn’t it?

Wait-- of course, it did! She was planning to fuck you anyway! She’d probably agree to be licked clean.

…oh wow, she probably would, wouldn’t she?

You made a mental note about that. Something to inquire about later, perhaps.

Well, if she was going with the flow, then it was best for you to continue doing the same.

“Since I have you here, do you want me to do your legs as well?” you offered, figuring targeting a spot vulnerable to the heat would make your intentions a little less obvious. It would be fun if she started to wonder if you were actually just being an idiot rather than seductive.

“Mmm… okay.”

Little hesitation, hmm? How cute. She really didn’t mind the idea of you touching her anywhere, did she?

Elise’s swimsuit pretty much left the entirety of her legs exposed, and as you applied the cream, you made sure to pay a lot of special attention to her thighs. It took a considerable level of restraint when it came to sliding your hand a little higher. Her ass looked so good this close!

Fortunately, there was enough satisfaction to be found in the muffled moans she was letting out to tide you over. Elise was trying her best to control how much she was shaking. From her perspective, this was certainly one of those situations that could lead to so much more, but she knew there was no guarantee.

“There you go,” you concluded the creaming, putting an end to her shivers… but she didn’t seem too thrilled about it. She sat up, covering her breasts with her arms, a feat quite easy for someone so small.

“You’re not finished yet,” Elise declared.

“I’m not?”

She lowered her arm, revealing her tits to you for the first time. They were just as small as you were expecting them to be, but seeing them so suddenly was hindering your breathing quite drastically.

“You need to rub my chest too. I don’t want it getting burned.”

Either Elise didn’t know the intricacies of sunscreen either, or she was just opting to escalate the lewdness. Honestly, it could have been either (or both), but you were absolutely not complaining about this kind of result! She wanted you to touch her chest! Her confidence was impressive, but after how much your hands had touched already, it was no wonder.

“Well, we can’t have that, can we?”

You sat beside her, prompting her to maneuver a little so she was facing diagonally away from you. She leaned a little back, resting on your chest and granting you the easiest access one could have to a girl’s tits. Her positioning was clever for another reason-- it hid her blush from your sights.

Unfortunately, you had already spotted her crimson face.

Elise shivered when you placed her hands on her hips, and that sensation was promptly amplified when you spread your hands across her budding breasts.

The excitement over being able to touch her boobs meant that you forgot to apply the sunscreen, but by the time you realized, you were too busy rubbing her tits and listening to her joyous moans. Encouraged by them, you helped yourself to her nipples, augmenting the volume of her noises by rubbing and twisting them.

Frankly, there was no point in keeping up the innocent sunscreen act any longer. There was an unspoken need for the other within the air that couldn’t be ignored.

You weren’t going to be the one to confess that desire, however. You wanted her to do it, and with how much she was moaning, you believed that moment was close.

“...h-hey…” she mumbled, breathing deeply.

“Hmm?”

Elise leaned her head back, gazing up at you with the neediest expression one could have. Her flustered levels were off the charts.

“...please…”

“Please?”

The poor girl was struggling to communicate, but she’d get there.

“I… I can’t take it anymore…”

“What do you mean…?”

Her expression morphed into one that revealed her brewing frustration, undoubtedly thanks to realizing you were teasing her with these oblivious responses.

“Ahhh… please… I… I want you…”

The moment was close, indeed.

Elise, consumed by impatience, hastily twisted around so she could face you and rest on your lap. Her eyes remained locked in contact with yours while her hand drifted down to your shorts, resting momentarily on your forming bulge. The touch caused quivers for both of you and her, but that wasn’t enough to deter her. Elise slipped her hand underneath your clothing, pulling it back enough to set your cock free. It was only then that she averted the gaze of her eyes, and upon seeing the hard shaft that had been pushing up against her lower back, she exhaled loudly.

“You’re so big…” she giggled a little anxiously, her voice as shaky as her body. Nervousness was desperately fighting against instinctive courage, but it was gradually losing the battle.

“Elise… ah…”

Feeling her tiny soft hand wrap around your cock was more mesmerizing than you expected it to be. There was an aura of innocence in the way she slowly jerked you off, occasionally tilting her eyes up to scan your expression or approval. This was a girl who had undeniably fantasized about doing lewd things, but was now combating the natural nerves and frantic heartbeat that came with actually performing them in reality.

“D-Does it feel good…?” she asked super innocently, looking truly uncertain in regards to whether or not your response would be a positive or negative one.

“It does…”

The teasing stage was over. This girl had your cock, and by extension, yourself, completely wrapped around her fingers. You were far weaker to the timid touch of a girl experimenting with her sexual needs than you thought you would be.

“Ah… I’m glad…” she chuckled quietly, a small but proud smile forming on her face. “You were touching me so much… it made me want to touch you, too.”

Elise continued the handjob, speeding up her pace gradually. She wasn’t quite used to the feeling nor appearance of a cock, leading to some experimentation on her end; for instance, the glans being squishier than the rest of the shaft was not something she was expecting, nor was she anticipating your dick to throb on occasion. Fortunately, she was quick to figure out such pulses occurred only when she had touched you in a pleasurable spot.

Your eager little lover was a quick learner, more or less figuring out the motions of a handjob thanks to what your expression and groans told her. She shifted to using both hands eventually, and even gave your balls some attention, gently touching and caressing them. She was thankfully aware not to put too much pressure on them.

“I wasn’t expecting this to go this way, you know…” she mumbled, still quiet, but speaking a lot more cohesively than before.

Camilla’s plan had been stolen, after all, but you weren’t going to tell her that.

Still, she had been improvising quite well! You were proud of her, and she was proud of herself too!

“You had a plan, then?” you answered, acting oblivious.

“Mmm… I was told what to do to please a man,” she answered, her voice sounding rather ordinary… but with a soft, seductive tone. It sent sensational shivers down your spine. “But… someone couldn’t keep their hands off me before I got my hands on them… but it looks like this is working out well anyway, don’t you think?”

She wasn’t wrong there. You had been quite forward, but there was a reason for that.

The first part of her answer piqued your interest the most. Though you were aware her older sister had instructed her, you didn’t know all the specifics. Elincia surely hadn’t stolen everything! “What things were you told to do?”

Elise leaned in, nuzzling her head by your neck. “You wanna know…?”

“Y-Yeah…”

Hearing that soft and sweet voice while she teasingly jerked off your cock was driving you insane!

Elise, demonstrating all she had learned even further, lifted her head and breathed into your ear, giggling a little in the process.

“I was told to suck your cock…”

You had really, really underestimated the appeal of an innocent voice saying such deprived things.

“Y-Yeah…?”

Elise bent back, staring at you with that beautiful blush-stained face of hers.

“Do you want me to…?” she mumbled, bringing a finger to her lips and sticking out her tongue, nonchalantly grazing her finger against it. “...yours will be the first cock I suck, you know…”

Holy fuck.

This level of seduction was completely unnecessary-- you would have agreed if she had asked you in a stuttering mess.

But good lord, were you thankful for it! Elincia had been quite seductive herself, but she had also been quite direct. There was a lot of appeal in that too, but this calm and collected approach that tittered on the boundaries of innocence and impurity… was maddeningly good.

“Please…”

You needed this.

Elise smiled at your response, climbing off your lap and shuffling further down the towel, all so could position her mouth right by the treat she craved. You knew already that the view was amazing, for not only did you have a great view of the inevitable blowjob, but you could see the ass that was borderline bursting from her swimsuit at such an erotic angle.

You had little time to appreciate the sight of her rear though; Elise was ready to start. She began with a tentative lick, watching your eager expression while she did so. In response, you placed your hand gently on her head-- your way of telling her that you didn’t want her leaving this spot until she was done. She followed things up with a kiss, and then one a few moments later that was slightly sloppier, and another that came even sooner.

The act of kissing a man’s cock was what had won Elise’s battle against her nerves. Confidence had been backed up by lust and had won the war, and this victory was demonstrated with how she was suddenly barraging your dick with endless kisses. She worked her way up and down your shaft, making it her objective to embrace every part with a smooch.

“It tastes good…” Elise commented, backing away momentarily so she could breathe a little. She hadn’t realized just how eager she was! “Hey… do you think it’ll taste even better… if I put it in my mouth…?”

“There’s only one way to find out, isn’t there?” you answered her question with another.

Elise chortled as a response, planting one final smooch on your glans… only to not back away. Instead, she slowly but surely opened up her mouth, enveloping your cock with the tranquility of her mouth at a breathtakingly slow pace. The young princess moaned needily and endlessly as she gradually took in more and more, her eyes faltering while she did so. She had likely been taught to take her time, lest her gag reflex kick in and ruin her trance.

Ultimately, Elise took in the entirety of your glans, and even managed to slide her lips down another two inches or so of your shaft. She stopped suddenly, perhaps feeling she’d reach her limits if she went any further. Nonetheless, the amount she had taken in was more than enough.

Her moans continued, growing more wild as she ejected most of your cock from her mouth, only to gobble it up incredibly swiftly, as if the absence of a cock inside her mouth had upset her. She repeated this procedure over and over, speeding up with each bob.

It wasn’t long before you started to wonder if Elise had completely lost herself to lust. It was a theory you were unable to think much more about though, for the pleasure that came from her humid mouth and sublime sucking was mind-bogglingly good. Her mouth was also quite compact, making it a marvel she was able to fit in as much as she could.

“Elise… this feels really good…” you praised her, though you were more eager to see if she was even paying attention.

She wasn’t.

She continued to bob her head up and down as if you had said nothing at all. The Nohrian princess wasn’t known for acting traditionally royal, and this extended even to her cocksucking. There was absolutely no elegance in what she was doing; it was untamed, guided only by a primal instinct to make you feel good and satisfy her feral cravings.

It was this astonishing enthusiasm that led you to your first climax. You briefly considered warning her, but you quickly figured doing so would be useless if she wasn’t paying attention to anything you were doing. Therefore, you erupted into her mouth without warning, letting unparalleled bliss course throughout your body as your adorable lover tasted semen for the first time.

Elise certainly wasn’t anticipating the volume and heat of your cum, but she reacted quite well to the sudden intrusion. She paused her bobbing and put all her attention into swallowing over and over, making all sorts of whimpery yet satisfying sounds as she did so.

It was only after you had safely deposited your seed down her throat that she finally released her cock from her mouth prison, planting one cheeky little smooch on the top for good measure.

“Aahhh…” she spoke in shivers. “T-That tasted… really good!”

The sight of her smiling face was overshadowed by the discovery of some lingering cum leaking from her mouth, but she was quick to scoop that back in with her tongue.

“Fuck… Elise… I can’t take it anymore…”

She laughed. “That’s my line!”

“On your knees, please.”

You had a specific position in mind. You had seen so much of her front.

“Hmm? Why do you want me to do that?” she decided to be mischievous. “Is it because you want to fuck me?”

“Yes, it is!”

You appreciated the teasing, but you were desperate to discover what her pussy felt like.

“Well, in that case…” she got on her knees, hastily removing the rest of her swimsuit. She wanted to learn what your cock felt like inside her too.

The reveal of her beautiful stomach was great, and it complimented her small breasts and curves well, but you’d have time to fully appreciate this kind of view later. Right now, you were dying to see what that bubbly butt truly looked like, and when she turned around and got on all fours, you were not disappointed.

Elise shook her butt a little, giggling as she did so. “Like the view? Big sis has the better chest, but I think I win when it comes to the rear, don’tcha think?”

Her ass was breathtakingly big.

You knew it would be, of course, but seeing it in all its glory was utterly thrilling. You quickly got onto your knees and helped yourself to her cheeks, squeezing both eagerly with your hands, and they were a joy to play with.

“Looks like someone likes what I have to offer~” Elise found much amusement in how obsessed you were with your ass. “Looks good, doesn’t it? It’ll look even better when it’s jiggling with each thrust~”

You took a deep breath.

…and then another, for good measure.

“Is that an invitation?”

“Maybe~” she wiggled her butt enticingly again.

Eager to satisfy your growing urges, you knelt in front of the game, gripping your cock and getting ready to plunge it in. From this angle alone, you knew this was going to be some amazing-looking sex, and thanks to her small size, she was bound to be terrifyingly tight.

“Go ooonnn… put it innnn…” Elise cooed, her impatience getting the better of her again. “I want it so baaaad…”

“You’re talking big for a girl who was childishly making a sandcastle earlier,” you decided to tease her… for a little bit.

“Ah… well, I was hoping you’d fuck me on top of it~”

Wow.

That response came so swiftly that it had to be the truth.

“That would have been good, but I would have melted in the heat,” you said, purposely delaying penetration.

“You don’t know if my pussy is that hot yet,” she countered. “Why don’t you find out?”

You weren’t talking about that kind of heat, but-

Ah, fuck it.

You aligned your cock with her pussy lips, watching her quiver at the sensation. Eager to see her shake in even greater delight, you started to push, finding a surprising amount of resistance in doing so, but you figured she’d be tight, so-

There was blood.

“Elise, you’re-”

“Don’t stop!”

She sounded a little in pain, but there was determination in her voice that you couldn’t ignore.

“Alright then.”

This girl had actually given you her virginity!

In hindsight, it wasn’t that shocking; she was clearly new at sucking cock, after all, so her being a virgin was the next logical conclusion.

But, in the moment, you had completely gotten carried away and forgotten that.

Nevertheless, it was clear Elise didn’t want this to stop you, so while you were still fairly gradual with pushing into her (ironically, her compactness contributed to that), you didn’t pause whenever she squirmed. She wouldn’t want to be treated delicately at this point.

Finally, you were fully inside her, treated to a spectacular view. Seeing her ass resting on your crotch was a sight you hoped your mind would burn into your memory, but even if it didn’t, that wouldn’t be so bad! This was not going to be the first time you’d see her beautiful body.

“Mmm… I’m okay now…” she mumbled. She sounded sore, which betrayed what she was saying a little, but you decided to trust her words over her tone.

Pulling out proved to be quite the ordeal; her pussy had a death grip on your cock, but ultimately you managed to succeed in taking out most. Slamming back in was immensely satisfying, and with how loudly she cried out, Elise was in agreement.

“O-Ohhh!”

“Did you like that?” you asked her.

“Y-Yes…! I think… that scratched an itch that’s been around for a while,” she answered, sounding a lot more like her usual self. It implied the pain of losing her virginity hadn’t lasted long.

“Then let’s get scratching it, shall we?”

“Please!!”

With the knowledge that she was in next to no agony, you abandoned any lingering desire to hold back. Her tightness still held back your full speed, but her grip was loosening with every subsequent thrust you were granting her. You were happy it was giving way, for the jiggling of her ass that you were promised was becoming even grander with each pound it received. Elise was loud-- loud enough to eclipse even the sloppy sounds of your crotch slamming against her fat ass.

“F-Faster… I can take it…!” Elise was as needy as ever. “I loooveee your cooocckk!”

“Oh yeah?”

“Yeesss!!! I love it inside my tight pussy!!”

“A princess shouldn’t speak so crudely.”

“I-I’m not a princess right now…” she responded, taking in a long, deep breath. “I-I’m your cumslut~”

Ah.

That was one way to grant someone permission to cum inside. Elise really liked making your lungs work overtime!

“You want me to cum inside you, hmm?”

“Y-Yes! A thousand times yes !! Pleaseee… cummm insideeee meeee!!!”

You had no doubts about what she had said.

You just wanted to hear her say it again.

Fueled by an unrivaled level of motivation, you started to pound Elise with all your might. To enhance your efforts, you took advantage of those wonderful twintails of hers, grasping them and pulling on them tightly with ease thanks to their enormous size. With their aid, you were able to mercilessly fuck at her at an outstanding speed, and just in case you needed even more motivation, her ass would not stop jiggling so wildly!

Because of how forceful you were being with her, it was no surprise that your energy was depleting quickly. Fortunately, Elise was happy to bring you to your climax by reaching hers. Crying out with joy, Elise’s insides tightened up dramatically, effectively sealing your cock inside her. However, the absurd squeezing that followed was exactly what you needed to reach your end. Without any hesitation whatsoever, you came deep inside her, more than happy to fill up the womb of a formerly innocent princess for the first time.

“Aaahhh… I c--can feel itttt…!” she cried out, sounding broken once more.

The simultaneous climaxes could not last forever, unfortunately, but the fleeting moment was still one of bountiful bliss. Once you let go and pulled out, Elise’s knees gave way and she collapsed onto your towel. She was gracious enough to keep her ass raised high though, letting you witness the damage you had done to it. There was a lot of cum.

Eventually, the girl you had ravaged decided to check the flow of semen herself.

”Wow…” she muttered in amazement. “You sure came a lot…”

“That’s because you were so tight,” your response was swift.

“It’s not my fault you’re so big~”

Gods, you loved this girl. Her comebacks were snappy yet always so lewd!

Elise gradually stood up, though her legs were still quite shaky.

“That rrrrreally tired me out!” she confessed while she got her clothes back on. “I think I’m going to head back to the cabin to lay down for a bit, but thank you for the wonderful first time~”

She quickly smooched you on the cheek, giggling happily to herself. It was quite an innocent act in comparison to all the heresy that had happened earlier.

“If you’re feeling lonely, don’t be afraid to visit~” she quickly said with a wink before dashing off… almost tripping in the process, which encouraged her to slow down her pace. Hopefully, her knees would recover…

Once she was out of your sight, you sighed with relief. You were feeling quite exhausted too. Perhaps it was time to lay down as well and-

“Ohhh, that was quite the show, wasn’t it?”

The presence of a new voice startled the both of you, but you relaxed upon realizing who it was. If you had to choose someone to discover what was happening here, you’d pick Elincia.

“Hello, Elinci-”

You paused when you turned your head to face her.

She was not alone.

“Hello,” Elincia greeted you. “Sorry. We may have eavesdropped on you fucking that little princess. I don’t suppose you’re up for some more? I’ve brought an eager guest with me this time.”

She had brought along Micaiah, who looked quite baffled at the situation.

“...Elincia, you brought me here for… this? But… I…”

“A summer vacation isn’t helping you destress enough,” Elincia answered. “But a cock will.”

Ah.

Well then.

This was going to be a much more eventful day than you originally thought.

The Consequences of Indirect Kissing (Miyabi/Mio/Noah from Xenoblade Chronicles 3)

(Takes place during Chapter 7 of Xenoblade Chronicles 3!)

___

Miyabi had been through so many changes in the last few weeks. It was hard to keep up with it all! It was only recently that she was freed from the clutches of Consul Y at Colony Omega, and since then, her life had become so different!

Currently, she was in a safe haven, protected from the influence of Moebius. The City was an intimidating location at first; it was massive, and there were so many people of all shapes and sizes, all attributed to a concept known as age. It was one of the many things she had learned since coming here, and even now, it was something she only half-understood.

Thankfully, Mio and Sena were there to help her settle in and answer any questions, as were the rest of the Ouroboros group. The Lost Numbers proved to be especially caring towards those who were victims of Y’s schemes, as were a lot of the ordinary citizenry. Miyabi was surprised at how many people were willing to teach her about their way of life.

Freed from the shackles of any Flame Clock, she was free to pursue her interests. Cooking was one of those things that always intrigued her, and since coming here, she had learned how to cook a variety of fascinating meals. It had even scored her a few friends along the way!

In the end, Miyabi could safely say she had adapted quite well to life in the City… but deep down, she knew she would rather be traveling with the friends that meant so much to her. It was what she had been doing originally after she was freed from Y, but keeping up with the might of Ouroboros proved to be difficult. A fight against a particularly strong monster had left her with a wound that could not be immediately healed, and because of that, Mio had requested she spend some time recovering in the City.

Currently, Ouroboros were absent, currently scavenging around the world for some kind of material they needed for a ship, but they were due to return shortly to hand over the necessary supplies.

Miyabi couldn’t wait to see them again. Her injury had healed, and though she wasn’t sure if they’d let her rejoin the group, she still wished to talk to them about all the wonderful things she had learned here. Of course, above all else, she simply wanted to see Mio and Sena again. She missed them, and fortunately she wasn’t plagued by worries regarding their safety; she knew they were abnormally strong!

…she was also looking forward to seeing one more person in that little group.

Noah was an individual that fascinated her from the moment they met; he was the person Mio had trusted her flute to, and he played it so well! His music was majestic.

…and then, during that frightening battle that left her injured, he was the one who had safeguarded her and prevented her demise. She was eternally grateful to him, but she regretted that she couldn’t work up the courage to apologize to him, as well as thank him.

Ever since then, he had been on his mind a lot, and her interest had grown after she learned more about what these developing feelings meant. Apparently, her heart thumping whenever he was on her mind wasn’t an illness! She was so overjoyed when the doctor told her that, but the explanation made her start thinking about him even more! She hadn’t realized how… handsome… he was. That was a word she had learned recently, and it was amazing to finally have a term for how she felt about his appearance!

What was a little crush on a singular individual soon escalated into something so much more… and she had a mischievous chatterbox to thank!

A few days after leaving the medical ward, Miyabi had volunteered to watch over those little people known as children while they played at the park. Inspired by Ouroboros, they had been practicing the flute, and naturally, Miyabi had given plenty of pointers. It was a pleasant day… at first.

However, when a boy and girl accidentally used the other’s flutes, and another boy laughed at them, saying “Eww!! You two k-i-s-s-e-d!”, Miyabi naturally inquired about what the big deal was. She was not familiar with whatever… kissing… was.

The boy was happy to explain, much to the embarrassment of his friends, and in the end, they weren’t the only ones to feel embarrassed.

They said that kissing was something two people who had special feelings for each other did, and apparently, sharing an instrument indirectly counted as one too.

Right now, the flute that used to belong to her… was now in Noah’s hand, which meant… she had technically kissed him!

…but that also meant… she had technically kissed Mio too!

It was at that moment that Miyabi began feeling her heart thump for her best friend as well… but was it truly the first time it had beat for Mio? She never knew what the pounding meant until recently, after all. Perhaps it was always there, and she was just never able to make the connection.

Miyabi proceeded to do some further investigating, eager to learn why the thought of kissing Noah and Mio fascinated her so much, and what she learned made her feel so dizzy but in the best of ways.

It was a symbol of love, and from her understanding (she was still learning, but she was pretty certain she had grasped this particular subject already), love was how babies were made!

Now, she was no fool-- she knew there was no babymaking going on with her and Noah. She had learned the type of kiss that came from instrument-sharing was an indirect kiss, and babies couldn’t come from those! She was also pretty sure two girls could not make a child either, so she wouldn’t have to worry about any consequences when it came to kissing Mio. Probably

Nonetheless, learning this was making her want to experience an actual kiss! Noah or Mio-- she’d take either!

Even both.

But… would they agree?

Mio… possibly. It all depended on if Mio felt the same way, of course, but she had no way of knowing at the moment! That was frustrating!

The same principle applied to Noah, but they would want to avoid the babymaking part if they could. At the very least, she knew there were ways for a man and woman to protect themselves from accidentally making a baby. She couldn’t remember the precise term, but it sounded like some type of protection spell, and apparently could be performed before the kissing had been done, so they wouldn’t have to worry about a baby showing up!

Goodness, she really wasn’t sure if she could handle one of those! Looking after these youngsters had proven to be quite a challenge! The patience of these parents!

It was bewildering to think that some of them were even smaller than the ones she took care of!

Well, there was no point in worrying about something like that yet. She had to start thinking about how she’d ask them to kiss her… and more importantly, how she could get them to accept! She was dying to learn what it felt like, for apparently, it was magical. She was eager to learn if those claims were true.

___

“So I’ve heard you’ve been learning how to play new songs, Miyabi?” Noah expressed an interest in the melody she was playing.

The Ouroboros group had finally returned, separating temporarily so they could relax and prepare for the expedition to Origin. As for Miyabi, she had accompanied Noah and Mio to the Lost Numbers Dorm. The six had their own personal quarters there, and right now, they were all practicing the off-seer melody. Even when there was no need to play, it always felt nice to do so. It was soothing.

“Y-Yes!” she paused the song and answered hastily, stuttering messily.

Usually, it was soothing.

Miyabi was excited when they returned… but when she learned she had an opportunity to be alone with Noah and Mio, that feeling transitioned into nervousness very quickly.

She was an emotional wreck! Her heart was going crazy! Their presence alone was doing this, and her face heated up even more when they directly spoke to her.

Her heart! Was beating! So fast!

Apparently, it was possible for a heart to beat too much and cause problems… she really, really hoped that wouldn’t happen!

To minimize a potential disaster, she avoided eye contact at all costs. That way, she wouldn't stare at their lips, and feel the desire to lose all sense of reason and kiss them without warning.

She had not prepared nearly enough for this.

There was also the matter of why she was feeling so hot between her legs whenever she thought about kissing them. What was up with that?! This was a first, but she wasn’t in any position to just leave and consult the doctor about it.

“Miyabi…?”

“Y-Yes?!” she responded swiftly and squeakily, not expecting Mio to call out to her so suddenly!

“...are you alright? You’ve been acting really weird since we got here,” Mio had noticed her friend’s condition. It wasn’t exactly subtle. “You’re so… twitchy. You’re not sick… are you?”

“Shall we take you to the medical ward?” Noah suggested.

“N-No, that’s alright, I promise you!”

She didn’t want to go back there, as then she’d be left alone with the doctor, and then she’d lose her opportunity!

…if she even still had one-- she was stuttering far too much to speak comprehensively!

Miyabi took a long, deep breath. She had to fight back. At this rate, she was going to make her friends genuinely worried about her, and she didn’t want that at all!

“Uhm… well, you see… “ she mumbled, breathing deeply while she spoke. It wasn’t anything close to ordinary speech, but at least Noah and Mio were being patient with her. “Many… in the City.. play all sorts of melodies, and I… have been learning many… and even making my own, so… uhm…”

The best thing she could do was steer the conversation back on track. What she said was no lie, either! She had been playing so many new songs, and she wished to share those songs with them too!

“That’s wonderful,” Noah sounded genuinely interested, which made her feel really happy! “If we weren’t so busy, I would love for you to teach me some of those melodies.”

“That would… be nice, y-yes…”

Of course they were busy…

“Miyabi, are you sure you’re okay?” Mio wasn’t dropping her friend’s unusual dilemma. “If something’s bothering you… you can tell us, yeah? We’ll do whatever we can to support you. There's nothing to fear.”

…Mio was right.

She truly had nothing to fear. Noah and Mio were both such wonderful people. They wouldn’t think she was strange for this. Even if they didn’t want to fulfill her selfish desires, things wouldn’t become weird or awkward.

At least, she hoped that was the case.

…but there was only one way to find out. She had to be honest.

“Y-You see… I was just wondering… I… well…” Miyabi swallowed, trying her best to gather her thoughts.

Although she appreciated the patience of her friends dearly, knowing they were fully focused on her was making her feel even more anxious! Life was so much easier when she didn’t have these bizarre thoughts and feelings… but then again, their presence made things all the more exciting! She took another deep breath-- it was now or never.

“I heard that, if two people… have played the same instrument…” she continued, gathering all her willpower to push through. “I-It is something c-called… indirect kissing… which means… Mio… you and I… and… Noah, you and I…”

Step one was complete. She breathed a sigh of relief, thankful she had managed to keep it relatively together.

Then she looked at Noah and Mio… and both looked a little puzzled by her statement. That… wasn’t good… right? She wasn’t sure. She was planning to ask them if they were curious about real kisses next… but now she wasn’t sure!

But after a few moments, Mio started to snicker.

“...Miyabi, I had no idea you could be this adorable!” she sounded so… giddy! “Was this why you’ve been acting all strange? I thought it was something serious! Well, you’re not wrong. I guess we have, haven’t we?”

Miyabi was grateful that Mio wasn’t weirded out, but she was feeling a little perplexed about the reaction nevertheless.

“Um… you… don’t think it’s strange… that we have done that?” she inquired a little hesitatingly.

“Not really. Why would it be strange?”

So Mio didn’t think this was odd at all? Miyabi was starting to wonder if she was over-worrying about a little concern of hers.

Well, it was best to be honest, rather than silent.

“A girl… kissing a girl… is that allowed?”

“Of course it is,” Mio answered. “Why wouldn’t it be?”

Miyabi swallowed. This was not a fun conversation to have. It was making her feel so embarrassed… and a little foolish too, for it was looking like all the assumptions she had made were incorrect.

“Boys and girls… are meant to kiss… to make babies… but this can’t happen when girls kiss… so-”

“Whoa, whoa, whoa! Hold on just a minute there, Miyabi!” Mio interrupted her.

Miyabi shivered. Mio sounded a little more alert. Had she said something really wrong?!

Just as she started to think she had made a mistake, Mio started to laugh.

“Kissing doesn’t make babies, Miyabi!”

…

“It doesn’t?!”

“Nope!” Mio tried her best to hold back her laughter, not wishing to humiliate her friend, but it was difficult! “Kissing is an expression of love between two people, and that love can happen between anyone.”

“Mio… I…” Miyabi started, but then paused for some time. She had a lot to process.

Mio couldn’t even begin to fathom what was going through this girl’s head. Clearly, whoever was teaching her about the more… fascinating truths of life… had been doing quite a poor job! Either that, or Miyabi had terribly misunderstood certain aspects, which wouldn’t be the most shocking thing in the world-- learning how babies were made was ironically a life-changing experience, and even she would be lying if she said she understood it all. In fact, a lot of her knowledge came from the memories she had inherited from M.

“...Miyabi…?”

The silence was starting to worry her. She truly hoped she hadn’t made Miyabi feel like an idiot, because she wasn’t! The topic was legitimately difficult to wrap one’s head around! There was no shame in getting confused about it!

Noah had been strangely quiet too, but right now, her priority was making sure Miyabi was alright.

“Ah… I thought… something was wrong with me…” Miyabi confessed.

“...how so?”

“When I thought about how I had indirectly kissed Noah… I also thought about how I indirectly kissed you…” she continued. “I… thought it was wrong to feel my heart thump equally for each…”

Now, Mio was no expert on love confessions-- it was a concept she honestly barely understood!

But surely, this was one?!

Whether or not Miyabi was actually aware of what she was saying was a different story though.

“Mio… I’m so sorry…” Noah finally spoke, his reemergence into the conversation distracting her, for he sounded so… off.

She turned her head to face him, and found her eyes widening.

Noah… for some reason… was on the verge of tears!

“H-H-Huh?! What’s wrong, Noah?!”

He looked so distressed! What had happened?!

“I… I didn’t realize…. I have unintentionally kissed Miyabi… because of this flute…” he explained his dilemma. “I… I know kissing is special, and meant to be reserved for the one you care for most, and now… I know I have betrayed your trust by doing this… I’m so sorry, Mio…”

Oh. So that was the problem.

Well, fortunately, he had nothing to worry about, for-

“Mio… I’m sorry… I…I said something I shouldn’t have… your silence speaks volumes… I…” Miyabi finally spoke up, completely misinterpreting the meaning behind her friend’s silence.

That wasn’t it at all! She hadn’t responded because she was so distracted by Noah about to cry!

Mio thought she still had a lot to learn about love, but clearly, these two had a lot more to learn.

She could only think of one way to tell these two that everything was alright.

Since Noah was the most distraught, she targeted him first, hastily smooching him on the lips and distracting him from his disruptive thoughts with feelings of warmth and tranquility. It was also her way of telling him that everything was okay, and that there was no need to worry. When Noah gradually started to kiss back, she knew her message had been communicated.

“M-Mio…” he mumbled, looking notably dizzy.

“You have nothing to worry about, Noah, okay?” she spoke softly to him, wanting to make sure everything was okay. She then leaned closer, whispering something into his ear, and eventually, he nodded.

Mio leaned back, turning her attention to Miyabi. Seeing Noah and Mio kiss had snapped her out of her bewildered state, but Mio knew it was crucial to intervene now, lest the girl incorrectly assume she wasn’t wanted either.

Because she was.

Miyabi had absolutely no idea how to respond to Mio suddenly smashing her lips against hers, but as the shock slowly but surely wore off, she felt the negative thoughts in her mind begin to dissipate. In its place, she felt relief.

“Miyabi,” Mio spoke quietly to her mesmerized friend. Apparently, Noah and Miyabi shared something in common-- they were both very weak to kisses. “Do you want to kiss Noah too?”

“Y-Yes…” she answered, her tone as dizzy as her mental state. “I want to… and you again… it ended so quickly…”

“I never knew you were so greedy, Miyabi,” Mio snickered.

“Is that bad?”

“Of course not,” Mio replied. “We have a lot to teach you.”

Noah turned his head towards Mio, who gave him a reassuring nod that he subsequently returned. He then leaned towards Miyabi, gently placing his hand on her cheek so he could guide her head towards him, and then, he planted the calmest of kisses on her lips.

Miyabi started to feel like she was about to lose consciousness.

Noah’s lips felt as sublime as Mio’s, and this time, she listened to the voice in her head begging her to kiss back. She fought back against her nerves and did so, extending her lips and utilizing everything one could learn about kissing without experience.

When the kiss came to a close, Miyabi felt like she was falling, but Mio was there to help support her.

“Miyabi,” she called out to her friend. “Do you want to learn more… about love?”

“...learn more…?”

Miyabi’s head was buzzing, but it felt strangely nice.

Being taught about love… the idea entranced her. She wasn’t sure how they’d exactly teach her… but she was excited to find out, especially if it meant she could

___

Noah and Mio had been an item for quite some time now, but they had kept their relationship private. They didn’t want to make a big deal out of it, and there was admittedly some fun in keeping things a secret.

Together, they had done so many things; much of their knowledge stemmed from the memories of their past lives. The day of the eclipse was life-changing for all, but it had ended on a good note; Noah and Mio had spent the night together in private, speaking not a single word as they listened to instinct and made up for the time they had spent apart. It was a night of tears, but those resulted from extraordinary happiness.

Whenever they had a spare moment, they would indulge in these feelings further. It was surprisingly easy to sneak off at camp… either that, or nobody particularly cared about what they got off to in a variety of locations.

Miyabi expressing her confused but pure love for the two of them was quite a surprise, but it was proving to be an opportunity. Noah and Mio loved each other dearly, but they had wondered what it would be like to share this intimate side of their relationship. It had never really stemmed further from being a curiosity before this, but after hearing about how poorly she had been taught about love, the duo both felt it was their responsibility to teach her.

Of course, there had been some bewilderment on Noah’s side of things; just because he knew a lot about love didn’t mean he was an expert. His view on kissing was pure, and it was adorable. Fortunately, she was pretty good at calming him down, and even better at enticing him with alluring questions.

“Do you want to help me teach Miyabi about real love?”

It hadn’t been that long since that moment, but since then, things had escalated quite a bit. Both girls were on their knees in front of Noah, their eyes glued to the source of their flushed faces.

“Miyabi,” Mio spoke quietly to the girl, not wanting to startle her. She looked mesmerized by what she was seeing! “Do you want to try?”

“Ahh… y-yes… I… I just…” Miyabi swallowed, trying to calm herself down. She had stuttered more on this day than any other! “I… I am just not sure… how to play… Noah’s… f-flute…"

Mio giggled, finding much entertainment in how she was describing the sight before her. It certainly wasn’t any kind of sexy talk, but rather an awkward but adorable way to articulate what she was seeing. It made sense; Mio had said they were going to blow him.

“Noah’s cock,” she corrected her friend.

“Cock…”

Miyabi looked like she was about to faint upon saying that word. Perhaps she was aware of the terminology, but avoided it, lest embarrassment claim her.

Yet another reason Mio was going to play the role of tutor.

She started with a few appetizing kisses across his shaft, guiding her mouth upwards while she kept a firm hold of his base with her hand. While it was unbearably agonizing to start slowly (she much preferred gobbling his dick up and going wild), she knew she had to be slow and steady so the newcomer could understand what to do.

“You are… kissing his… flute…” Miyabi mumbled.

“Cock,” Mio corrected her again, planting one final kiss before backing away. “If you want to make Noah feel good, Miyabi, you need to treat his cock like the most delicious thing you’ve ever put in your mouth, and something you want to savor the taste of as well.”

“Does it taste good?” Miyabi inquired.

Mio wasn’t expecting that kind of question, but her answer came swiftly. “Well, yeah!”

Kind of! It was admittedly a little tasteless most of the time, with the occasional saltiness here and there. What truly tasted good was what happened after bringing her Noah to his end; the taste of his cum was fantastic, at least in her opinion. She was admittedly a little addicted to it…

“Mio… please…” he begged.

Her Noah was a little impatient, it seemed. She couldn’t blame him with how feisty she usually was, so the slower pace was definitely coming across as teasing.

“When you’re ready, take him into your mouth,” she continued, pressing her lips against the tip of his glans. “But don’t overexert yourself. Take as much in as you can, but don’t be ashamed if it isn’t much. You’ll gradually get better.”

Mio put her words into practice, giving Noah’s cock the honor of opening up her lips. The feeling of his member sinking into her humid mouth was always a joyous one, and this was no exception, even when performing this lewd act in front of one of her dearest friends.

It had taken a lot of practice and effort on her end to take in the entirety of Noah’s cock, but thanks to her hard work, it was something she was now able to do rather easily. Miyabi watched with awe as something undeniably too big for Mio’s mouth entered it, yet her friend did not even flinch even as she took in more, and more, and more…

Her eyes flickered constantly from the lewd scene in front of her to Noah’s reaction to it-- she was starstruck at both! Noah was barely able to keep his eyes open and he was biting down hard on his lip too. It was a look that astonished her, and it made her wonder if she could make him look like that too. Truthfully, she was a little doubtful… but she was going to give it her best shot!

Once Mio had grown accustomed to having a dick down her throat again, she started to bob her head back and forth, enhancing Noah’s pleasure to the levels he loved dearly. Mio hadn’t planned to actually get to this stage just yet, but she just couldn’t resist!

There was something about sucking Noah’s cock that always set her off! She should have known better to expect patience to be on her side here.

But now that she had made peace with that fact, she figured there was no need to hold back any longer. Therefore, Mio demonstrated her blowjob skills to the fullest, sucking him wildly while fighting back against her need to gag. She had been doing this more or less daily for months now, but with that came an understanding of her limits and what also really made him feel good.

Miyabi couldn’t believe what she was witnessing. How was Mio able to take in that much?!

There was absolutely no way she could do that… but she didn’t see it as a form of inadequacy. Rather, she saw it as a target for her to reach in the future-- and she would!

“Mio… ah… that’s it… I’ve needed this…” Noah muttered, sounding disoriented beyond belief. It was a tone of voice that the newcomer had never heard from him before, and hearing it was making her cheeks warm up even more.

Everything about this wonderful scene was really doing a number on her body and mind. Miyabi was quivering in anticipation! She really, really wanted to try too, but she understood it was best to continue observing Mio to learn all she could… even if doing so was making her thirst for Noah’s cock unbearable.

By this point, it was too late for Mio to consider slowing down. She was completely absorbed in doing one of her favorite activities, finding joy in how it made Noah quiver. She was giving it her all, and because of that, it wasn’t long before she was rewarded for her efforts.

“Mio… ah… I’m…!”

The flow of semen in her mouth used to be quite the surprise, but she had grown accustomed to the sudden surge of it entering her. Part of her actually didn’t like that-- the shock of it was fun! Nonetheless, Mio did her best to accept Noah’s cum as it swarmed into her mouth, but she made an effort not to swallow. The reason for this was simple-- she liked showing him the mess he had made of her mouth before swallowing. The look on his face whenever she did it was always worth it!

Miyabi was perplexed. Why did Noah sound so distraught? Why were Mio’s cheeks expanding? She deemed the latter question the most intriguing.

“...a-are you okay, Mio?”

Releasing herself from her lover’s cock, Mio gazed at her puzzled friend, and upon doing so, the most mischievous idea came into her head.

Rather than show Noah the mess he had made, she opted to do something that would look even more appealing to him! Thus, she hastily smashed her lips against Miyabi’s mouth. The shock of the ambush caused the girl to open her mouth a little, enough for Mio to infiltrate it with her tongue and subsequently share Noah’s semen, giving the girl her first taste of cum.

Miyabi’s emotions had suffered from a fair amount of turbulence today, but now they had reached haywire levels. She had no idea what she was tasting, other than the fact that it had emerged from Noah’s penis. Even so, she found herself fascinated by the unusual taste, not to mention the fact that Mio was presently sliding her tongue around hers! This was not an ordinary kiss, and it was making her feel so dizzy!

But she knew, without a doubt, that she loved this.

The embrace lasted for what felt like an eternity, but unfortunately for the both of them, this moment of utmost bliss had to conclude eventually. When lips separated, Miyabi felt dizzy, but it was a pleasant form of disorientation.

“M-Mio… ah… what… was that…?” she asked shakingly, her voice as unstable as the rest of her being. She had instinctively swallowed everything, but she wished she hadn’t; she wanted to experience that bizarre taste more!

“That, Miyabi, was Noah’s cum,” she answered, but upon realizing Miyabi probably wasn’t familiar with that term, she elaborated. “It’s used to make babies. Tastes good, doesn’t it?”

Miyabi kind of wished she hadn’t asked the question now, for she was even more puzzled!

…and making a lot of assumptions.

“D-Does that mean… k-kisses really do make b-b-babies…?” she asked, her voice far shakier than it was before, because… “Am… Am I pregnant now?!”

“No, no, silly! Not at all!” Mio was never going to grow tired of her friend’s adorable innocence. It was making her giggle so much! “You’re not pregnant, don’t worry. It has to enter your body in a different way for that to happen!”

“R-Really…?”

Miyabi trusted Mio, of course… but she had to make absolutely sure!

“Really, I promise!” Mio answered super swiftly. “When we get to the part that can actually cause that, we’ll make sure it doesn’t end that way. How does that sound to you?”

She timidly nodded. The anxiety that came from that unfortunate thought hadn’t faded fully yet, but it was gradually leaving her mind.

“Good! Now then-- I think it’s about time you suck Noah’s cock, don’t you think?”

…only to disappear entirely and be replaced with an entirely different set of disarrayed thoughts.

But she didn’t mind the presence of these ones.

It was her turn to suck Noah’s cock, and the mere thought of that was making her quiver in unbelievable excitement! Her heart was beating faster, her mouth was salivating, and her knees were shaking.

“Y-Yes… I would… love that…”

Thus, Miyabi knelt down, her mouth now mere inches away from Noah’s cock, which was already raring to go again.

Remembering all her closest friend had taught her, Miyabi tentatively planted a kiss on the tip of his glans, feeling the remnants of his semen and Mio’s saliva tickle her lips. She gazed up temporarily, curious to see if a little smooch had caused Noah to react in some way. To her great delight, she noticed that his breathing had begun to grow heavier!

This was all she needed to successfully mount a counterattack against her nerves. With Mio’s prior advice replaying in her head at all times, she started to treat Noah’s cock as if it was the most delicious thing in the world. She trailed her tongue eagerly up and down his shaft, making sure to clock in a handful of kisses along the way. Noah’s subsequent moans were unbelievable motivation, and thanks to them, she was able to discover that he was most sensitive at his tip.

In time, the voice in her head begging her to take his dick into her mouth was too loud to ignore. It was a primal desire that she could not quite understand, but she knew now not to be afraid of it, even if the raw size of his cock was still intimidating.

Miyabi was already aware she couldn’t take it all in, but she could take some! She only hoped that would be enough to satisfy him.

“Take your time, Miyabi,” Noah spoke to her, his voice a little distorted, but it carried a soothing aura that helped rid herself of any remaining anxiety. “You’re new to this, so do this at your own pace, okay?”

“I shall,” she took a deep breath and answered. “But… does it feel good? I must know.”

“It does.”

Absolutely hesitation, with a smidge of a shaky voice on top! That was what she wanted to hear! Therefore, Miyabi opened her mouth, taking Noah’s cock into her mouth for the first time.

At first, it wasn’t so bad, but the escalating feeling of his length stretching her open was hard to ignore. Nonetheless, she persevered, wanting to do her very best and bring Noah to that amazing end again. There was so much to gain from that moment! Not only would it serve as proof that she had made him feel as wonderful as one could be, but she’d get a tasty treat on top of that!

Unfortunately, her gag reflex kicked in, bringing her attempt to a screeching halt.

It was a tad demotivating to be forced away from his member, but she was still proud of what she had done regardless. She had taken in the top part, and then a little extra after that! It wasn’t anywhere close to Mio’s level yet, of course, but she was still happy!

“S-Sorry…” she felt the need to apologize anyway.

Noah responded simply by placing his hand on her head and rubbing it gently.

She was not really sure how to react to that… but it did feel good!

“Not bad, Miyabi,” Mio praised her, positioning herself in a way so she could easily access his lower shaft.

She had grown impatient.

“Focus on the top half, and I’ll focus on the bottom half, okay?”

Very, very impatient.

It wasn’t if she was disappointed in Miyabi’s disappointment or anything.

It was more so that she still had an unyielding thirst for cock.

Patience still wasn’t her strong suit in this field.

That was why Mio didn’t wait for a response before bombarding her lover’s shaft with endless kisses and licks.

Miyabi did not see this as an intrusion, however. She was happy to accept the aid!

It would make Noah feel wonderful and let her taste that tasty treat much sooner!

Eager to contribute her fair share, Miyabi gradually released most of Noah’s member from the sanctuary of her mouth, only to gobble back up what she could withstand. Her speed was slow but steady, but she could already feel herself getting used to these surreal sensations.

Before long, Miyabi was sucking dick at a pace she deemed respectable. Her eyes constantly flicked up, as if seeking his approval just in case, and it was thankfully received every time. Noah looked overjoyed, and she could tell she was the cause of some of those groans when he reacted specifically to things she did! Fighting against the temptation to take in more proved to be her most challenging task, but recalling the discomfort of gagging helped keep those desires at bay. This was something she was going to get gradually better at, and she couldn’t wait to reach Mio’s level!

“How does it feel, Noah?” Mio inquired, speaking in a mischievous tone while she continued her shiver-inducing nibbles. “Does it feel good to have two girls sucking your cock?”

“Mio… I…”

Miyabi listened carefully. Noah sounded weak responding to that.

Were Mio’s questions doing that to him?

Most likely, for they were making her feel a little lighthearted too! Everything about this felt so… naughty!

But it was a good kind of naughty.

“Noah… sweet, innocent Miyabi… she’s sucking your cock…” Mio continued. “...and soon, you’ll take her virginity…”

Miyabi was not familiar with that term, but with how it made Noah’s cock throb in her mouth, it doubtlessly had to do with something that would bring him great pleasure. It seemed she had a big part to play in what was to come, and she was looking forward to it!

But first, she had to make him shoot out that warm liquid again. This… cum… she wished to taste it again! Badly!

Fortunately, her wish was granted sooner than she expected.

Noah was twitching a lot, and Mio knew exactly what that meant.

“He’s going to cum, Miyabi,” Mio warned her partner in crime. “It’s going to be hot, and it will be a lot shooting inside your mouth, but try not to swallow, okay?”

That was fine by her! She wanted to savor the taste! Plus, she could handle hot things-- she could cook!

A few moments later, Noah could no longer hold back. Lacking the energy to declare his climax, he erupted inside Miyabi’s mouth. Though she was expecting the flow of semen to be strong and warm, she had severely underestimated the raw amount that would flow into her mouth! Even so, she maintained herself and resisted every urge to swallow, and instincts came to the rescue by forcing her to retreat from his cock slightly, allowing for more cum to fit inside her mouth. Noah’s orgasm came to an end just as her cheeks had swelled to their maximum, prompting her to fully release herself from his shaft.

…and as soon as she did so, she felt a wet pair of lips against hers, and a tongue begging for entry. Mio had ambushed her again, begging to have a sample. Miyabi was happy to comply, opening her mouth and letting a swarm of semen swim into her friend’s mouth. This time, Miyabi was the one to initiate the swirling of tongues. Lustful instinct was guiding her every move, and she was thankful for its presence! Everything felt incredible.

She never expected she’d be kissing Mio quite like this, but she was so glad both she and Noah had shared this wonderful world of bliss with her.

Once their second cum-sharing session came to a close, Miyabi felt that faint feeling again, but on an amplified level. Mio, noticing her friend’s unstable situation, supported her with a warm hug.

“You did well, Miyabi,” Mio praised her. “But now, the fun really begins.”

___

Miyabi was naked.

That typically wasn’t that strange of a feeling. Sometimes, you had to take your clothes off to bathe.

But laying down on a bed with Noah, also now in the nude, kneeling in front of her? Something about it was making her feel the most embarrassed she had ever felt… ever!

“Um… so you’re saying… that… will go… in there?!”

Miyabi had been taught a lot.

She now knew what sex was, and why exactly she had been itching so much between her legs!

Apparently, if she wanted to experience the best kind of pleasure, they had to do it this way.

“Yes, and it will hurt at first, like I said,” Mio reminded her of that important fact. The pinnacle of pleasure couldn’t be reached without a little pain along the way, but she knew that if it did hurt, she could at least use her blades to patch herself up. She was glad to hear any agony would be temporary too. “But after that…”

“I know… but…”

Miyabi wanted to do this, but there was one other thing concerning her.

“This… this… is what makes babies, r-right?”

“Only if he cums inside you,” Mio answered the inquiry… for about the third time. Miyabi was unbelievably thankful her friends were patient with her. They had explained everything thoroughly, and even given her an opportunity to not go any further if she wanted to. Miyabi, however, wanted nothing more than to experience this sacred yet secret bliss they had hyped up. The baby part, however… it terrified her! She was not ready to be a mother.

“If you don’t want me to, I simply won’t,” Noah added, sounding confident in himself. “I can just pull out.”

Was it really that simple?

“Won’t it get stuck in there?”

“No.”

“But you’re so big, and I’m so small. Will it be okay?”

“Yes.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yes.”

“Are you really, really sure?”

“Yes.”

“Miyabi! You’re worrying too much!” Mio playfully scolded her. “Trust me, it’s fine. Noah and I… we’ve done it a lot. Besides… even if he does cum inside by accident, it’s not the end of the world… trust me on that one.”

Miyabi bit her lip, gazing over towards Mio momentarily. Her friend was also naked, ready to have her turn whenever Noah was available for some action. Since Mio had sucked cock first, it was decided that Miyabi would have sex first. No tutoring was necessary, for she had been instructed to leave everything to Noah. She simply had to remain still and allow euphoria to grow.

She trusted him, naturally.

But goodness, her emotions were all over the place right now-- more so than usual!

…until Mio held her hand, squeezing it.

“You’ll be okay. I promise.”

Miyabi took a deep breath.

Mio was right. There was nothing to fear. It was going to hurt a little, but she could handle that, and Noah wasn’t going to cum inside. She trusted him not to.

“Okay,” she said calmly. “I’m ready.”

Noah nodded, shuffling forward and getting into a more suitable position. He snuck his hands underneath her legs, tilting them upwards a bit so he could more easily access her crotch. He experimentally placed a finger on her pussy, causing an instantaneous shiver.

“Aaaaahh…” she whimpered.

That was… overwhelming!

…and she wanted him to do it again!

“You’re very wet, Miyabi,” he shared his observation.

“That means your body has been wanting this for a while,” Mio commented after.

Hearing them gossip about her condition was making her feel so flustered!

But she had come this far-- she wasn’t going to let such silly murmurs get to her! She was going to see this through to the very end!

“Noah… please…”

She hadn’t realized how needy she sounded until after she finished her adorable and desperate cry, but when she saw him breathe heavily, she decided she no longer regretted the

Miyabi thought feeling a finger against her pussy was surreal, but a cock? It was ten times as grand, and it was only thanks to Mio’s support that she was able to keep herself somewhat stable. By the end of this, her friend’s hand was going to be very sore from all the squeezing.

That amazing feeling soon transitioned into the complete opposite as Noah pushed, his tip slipping in effortlessly. She bit her lip in a desperate act of defiance, trying her best to withstand the agony echoing throughout her body.

This hurt. More than she thought it would!

But… she could deal with it. Noah wasn’t hurting her any more than he had to, and soon, she would be rewarded for her efforts. She just had to brave it…

“Is it too much, Miyabi? If you want, I can pull out and-”

“No!”

She was going to do this.

“Please… I can handle this…”

Noah nodded. He saw no reason to question her any further. He had been worried about her, for she had not handled her virginity being taken quite as well as Mio, but what both girls possessed was an astonishing level of determination. For that reason, he resumed pushing in further, ignoring her continuous whimpers while he did so, even though he still felt a little bad for doing so. He clung to the belief that, in the end, she would be okay.

Slowly but surely, Noah was able to completely fit his cock inside her, though not without experiencing many pinches of painful pleasure on his end too. Miyabi was absurdly tight, but once they really started going at it, things would get better for the both of them.

“Well done, Miyabi,” Mio was the one to praise her. “He’s inside you-- all the way…that means you can stop squeezing my hand so much now.”

Miyabi giggled a little, loosening her grasp. Oops! She doubted she’d need to squeeze it as extravagantly anymore, thankfully. While it still hurt, it was more so a sore feeling than anything else, and that was something she could deal with. With every second that passed, that feeling was declining as well.

She could feel him inside her, and frankly, she was astonished at how happy it was making her! It was so strange to be smiling while tears formed in her eyes, and even odder to feel both pain and pleasure simultaneously. As the former dissipated and the latter became more prominent, she slowly began to understand why Mio and Noah did this so often.

“Noah… ah… you can… start to move,” Miyabi made her request. He had paused to give her time to adjust, but she wanted to feel this wonderful mix while it lasted.

Seeing him on top of her, the two of them embracing in such a wonderful way, was enhancing her happiness. It made her wonder if someone could faint from too much joy!

Noah acknowledged her request, gradually pulling out. He took his time doing so, granting her body a chance to get used to all these new sensations. Fortunately, it wasn’t anywhere close to the level of pain she had experienced before, and when he thrust back in just as slowly, she found the pain even lesser. Even when Noah gradually quickened his pace, Miyabi was pleasantly surprised to find that her pain was still dwindling.

“Miyabi… how does it feel…?”

Mio had been fidgeting for a while now, and the warmth of blush was close to rivaling Miyabi’s.

“A-Amazing…” she confessed. “I love it…”

She really did, and she loved how Mio was reacting so wildly to it too.

“N-Noah… h-how does she feel?”

Her friend’s voice sounded so ravaged by what she was seeing! Miyabi couldn’t blame her-- seeing these lewd acts had caused a reaction from her too.

“She’s… ah… spark… r-really tight…” he answered. “It’s hard to thrust…”

Noah was having difficulties? That wouldn’t do! Thankfully, Miyabi had the means to help him.

“Noah…?”

“Y-Yes…?”

“Please… make love to me…”

Noah was flabbergasted to hear such a comment, and Miyabi was so thrilled to see such a reaction! Mio had advised her to say something like that once things began, stating that it would drive the boy they loved into a bit of a frenzy.

Miyabi was promptly rewarded for her efforts. Anything lingering in Noah that was holding him back vanished completely as soon as those wondrous words left her lips. He purposefully fell on top of his new lover, catching himself before he could accidentally hurt her. Their lips were inches away, and while she desperately wanted to kiss him, she was locked in place! This was a position she had been informed about, and it was the one where Noah made love the best. Recalling Mio’s advice, she wrapped her arms and legs around his back, signaling her approval.

Lustful bliss reigned supreme as the two resumed making love. Noah had opened her up just enough by this point, allowing him to thrust easier while still appreciating the compactness. Miyabi’s insides had adapted well to the feeling of this fantastic foreign object inside her, and she was treated to a plethora of wonderful chills as so many sensitive spots she didn’t know she had were scratched with each powerful pound.

She had done well in holding back her voice so far, but the dawning realization that she could no longer keep it contained had arrived. She didn’t mind, however, for she had learned it served as wonderful motivation for Noah. In a way, she was returning the favor-- his groans had fueled her when she was sucking his cock, and now it was her turn to treat him to a serene song of her own.

Noah was fast and merciless with her now, and she felt so proud that she could take it! She could hear the sounds of their lovemaking too! It was all so fierce!

Eventually, those wondrous sounds became louder than her moans, but that was only because Noah had decided to finally lock her in a kiss, muffling the noises she was making. It was difficult to make out with him while having her pussy pounded, but he wasn’t able to quite give it his all for the same reason, putting them on an even playing field. The kisses, while slow and steady, were transcendent.

Alas, they could not last forever. They were already so out of breath, and it wouldn’t do them any good to exhaust themselves so soon.

With his lips freed, Noah diverted all his energy back to making love to her, treating her to the rough and wild kind of sex he undoubtedly had with Noah.

She loved it, and she loved how he wasn’t holding back one bit.

“N-Noahhhh…”

Miyabi had been shaking a little throughout all of this, but now she was beginning to quiver a lot more than usual. She was also starting to feel… weird.

It was a good kind of weird, and she had certainly felt that way about many of her feelings today.

…but this one… something about it was different.

“Y-Yes, Miyabi…?”

He was struggling to speak as well, and she felt a little bad forcing him to respond when he was so focused, but she had to say something.

“I… feel something… I… don’t know, but… it feels… amazing… N-Noah…!”

She wrapped her arms around him, squeezing him tightly. This new feeling… it scared her a little, but it also excited her! She only had a vague idea of what was happening to her, but just like everything else that had happened today, she knew she was ready for whatever it was.

Noah opted not to explain what was happening to the shivering girl, deciding it was best to focus and make her first orgasm one to remember. He accelerated dramatically, caring not that it would exhaust him faster. His increased speed caused Miyabi to spasm and her moans to amplify, just as he hoped they would.

“N-Noahhhhhhh…!”

She was so close to screaming by this point, and he loved hearing her amplified voice, just as much as he loved how much hotter her pussy was becoming.

As extraordinary as this all was, however, Noah had discovered a little problem.

She felt too good.

…and Miyabi was not letting go of him.

“NOOOAAAHHH!!!”

Miyabi’s climax finally reached its peak. She screamed, unable to control the intense emotions flowing throughout her body.

He couldn’t control those emotions either.

“M-Miyabi… I can’t…! I’m… I’m so-”

“Insideeee!!!”

“B-But-”

“Please… c-cum inside me… i-inside my p-pussy!!”

Noah couldn’t believe what she was saying. He had no idea why she had changed her mind.

…but he was not going to complain.

No longer burdened by the challenge of pulling out, Noah embraced just how incredible Miyabi’s orgasm was making him feel. A few moments later, and he was there too, filling up her virgin womb with his semen. Her greedy walls squeezed his shaft relentlessly, as if subconsciously wanting to make sure she was filled up as much as she possibly could be. Through the flux of emotions and bliss, they still found time to kiss, though it wasn’t a particularly strong embrace. It didn’t need to be one for it to be enjoyable though.

Ultimately, Noah collapsed entirely on his new lover, and she was happy to hold him firmly to share as much of her warmth as she could. The two remained stationary for some time, almost falling asleep in the process, but they somehow managed to resist those strong temptations. Noah managed to gather enough willpower to tumble off of Miyabi’s soft body, giving the girl an opportunity to observe just how much was flowing out of her.

There wasn’t much time to appreciate that sight, however, for she suddenly found pleasure roaring throughout her body once more.

Mio had dug into her pussy, eating it out as if it was the first meal she had eaten in days. Her

“Spark… you taste so good, Miyabi…!”

The girl in question couldn’t respond. She was too busy spasming like crazy. She was not ready for that ambush, especially since she was still feeling so sensitive! Mio’s vigor was at an all-time high, and for some time, Miyabi believed her friend wasn’t going to stop licking her clean.

Just as she started to believe she was about to lose consciousness, Miyabi was thankfully granted a moment to breathe when Mio finally backed away, licking her lips clean in the process. Today, she had learned that pleasure could be extremely overwhelming.

“Nooooaaaaahhhh…” Mio averted her attention to her boyfriend. “You better have enough energy for a second round.”

Noah chuckled a little nervously, noticing a cheeky little smirk had appeared on her face. It was the expression of a girl that was about to pounce on him, and pounce on him she did. Driven by lust, Mio greedily mounted his lap, helping herself to his cock. Within moments, she had fully impaled her pussy on his dick, a testament to how extraordinarily wet she was.

“Aaahh… this is it…” she cried out in joy. The sensations were a little too much for her to bear, however, for she soon tumbled down on her lover, who happily embraced her with a loving hug.

Noah took the time to plant a barrage of kisses on her forehead, prompting Mio to tilt her head up so they could properly kiss. Their embrace started innocently enough, but soon enough, tongues were dancing around the other at a fast pace.

“N-Noaaah…!!”

Miyabi had been watching the scene with awe ever since it started, and already she was learning a lot of new things.

For instance, the reason Mio had cried out so suddenly was because Noah had targeted her ears. It was always interesting to her that the positions of her friend’s ears were on the top of her head, and that they looked so different too. She wasn’t too shocked to learn the differences continued, for Mio was reacting so excitedly to them being caressed.

Despite being the one on top, Noah was the one who had control. He was well acquainted with Mio’s weak points, revealing another one when he eventually slid his hands down her back and smacked her ass, making her coo.

“You’re such a good girl, Mio,” Noah praised her, chuckling amusingly afterwards. “You’ve waited so patiently.”

“R-Reward me…”

“You want a reward?”

“Y-Yessss…!!!”

“On your knees, then.”

Mio gradually lifted herself slowly, her body not quite ready to say goodbye so soon to the cock she had just filled herself with, but she managed to fight against her desires for the promise of a more satisfying pounding later.

Miyabi watched as Mio got on her knees, sticking out her butt for Noah to smack again. He positioned himself behind her, wasting no time in plunging all the way inside her again as he held her hips firmly. Mio was not treated to the same gradual acceleration that she had been treated with; instead, she was rammed at a breathtaking speed. Mio’s subsequent moans were loud and needy, and Noah found much pleasure in interrupting them with smacks against her ass.

With so much bliss coursing through her body, Mio found it a challenge to keep herself maintained, even with Noah’s support. Fortunately, her lover was more than happy to provide more, grabbing her by her arms and pulling her upper body up towards him. He relocated his hands to her breasts quickly, grabbing them fiercely and using them as his means of reinforcement.

Seeing Mio being grabbed in such a way was such an exciting thing to witness for Miyabi. It made her wonder if she could be squeezed the same way. She was a lot smaller in comparison, but she definitely had enough to hold onto if she was in such a position… probably. It was something for her to test later!

“Noooaaaah!!!” Mio screamed, and screamed, and screamed. “Please… cum inside meee… cum lots…!! Y-You filled up M-Miyabi… so nooooowww meeeeee…!!!”

Upon hearing her cry of joy, Miyabi shivered.

She could relate to that primal desire to be cummed inside. She hadn’t planned for it all. The desire had struck when she least expected it, but she didn’t fight back, for the prospect was just too appealing.

She didn’t regret it, however, even if it was a risky play. Supposedly, Noah and Mio had been doing this a lot, yet no kid had shown up yet. It was probably a rare occurrence.

Probably.

Noah was more than happy to fulfill Mio’s wish, slamming his crotch against her butt over and over until he could take more. Both lovers came simultaneously, both groaning and shaking as the ultimate bliss soared throughout their bodies. The warmth of Noah’s cum entering her pussy made Mio’s insides tighten up even more, which in turn made certain Noah was milked for everything he had left.

Miyabi had witnessed something magnificent. The lustrous lust, the supreme speed, and the fiery ferocity… it was phenomenal!

She didn’t believe she was ready for that kind of sex yet.

But in the future, she would be!

All in all, the amazing scene she was seeing had told her one thing-- still had a lot to learn, and she couldn’t wait to learn lots more!

“Ahh… Miyabi… sorry, I… honestly forgot you were there…” Mio confessed at the end of it all. She looked and sounded worn out, and it was a look that was tempting her fellow friend to smooch her and see if she could reach even greater levels of exhaustion… but she had to resist! There were some things she had to say first.

“Not to worry,” she answered with a giggle. “It was a delight to watch.”

“R-Really?” Noah looked a little embarrassed. It seemed he forgot Miyabi was there too.

“ I must ask, though,” she tapped her fingers together a little nervously. The answer to this upcoming question was going to impact things a lot.”How long do you plan to stay in the City? I… uhm… wish to learn more.”

“For some time,” Mio answered with a mischievous smile, adoring that her friend still retained some innocence, even after everything. “Don’t worry-- we’ll teach you a lot, and we’re both looking forward to it!”

Miyabi wasn’t too sure how to accurately describe her relationship with the two now. Were they still friends, or had they become lovers, or was it some weird in-between? She pondered whether or not to ask, but opted not to.

After all, there was still a particular atmosphere in the air-- one that told her that the night was only just beginning. A serious discussion could occur after she had been filled up a few more times, surely! She wasn’t ashamed to admit she had a bit of a priority right now…

Gosh… she couldn’t believe she was thinking such things now! Had she become a naughty girl? Naughty was bad, right?

So why did it make her feel so good?

It was all making her heart beat so, so fast…

“Hey, Noah…” Mio mumbled, elbowing him lightly and averting his attention to the quivering girl close to them. “It looks like Miyabi wants more-- a lot more. Think you’re up for a third round?”

“You’ll only get hesitation from me once we reach eight or nine.”

“Good answer.”

Ah… they had noticed!

Miyabi giggled a little nervously, her smile unfaltering.

The beating of her heart had never felt so sublime.

She had never felt so happy, and she was certain that record was about to be broken once again!

Patreon September 2022 Biweekly Poll #1 Results

Freyja is the winner of the next biweekly poll!

I am now accepting nominations for the next biweekly poll. Gold Tier or Platinum Tier pledgers can send me a character they'd like to see on the next poll!

Her Preferred Type (Genny/Seteth/Jeralt/Askr from Fire Emblem Heroes)

Genny had an extraordinarily niche taste in men.

In fact, she was convinced that no such men who fit her specific preferences even existed in Valentia. For a time, she wholeheartedly believed that she’d have to settle for someone who only slightly fit her tastes, but that was something she was okay with; she had made her peace with the fact that what she desired was essentially impossible!

Askr, however, had changed that… quite literally, in one aspect.

A realm where countless heroes from countless realms were summoned to a singular location spelled new hope for the young cleric. Of course, she hadn’t been summoned to this mystical world so she could continue her pursuit; she was here to fight as a hero! Her time in Valentia had allowed her to become a powerful healer and spellcaster, meaning she could contribute well to the battlefield even though she looked so fragile and innocent.

She had no quarrels with aiding the war effort; she had made plenty of new friends she wished to protect, and she enjoyed transferring her experiences into written works during those quieter moments. Life in Askr turned out to be pretty good.

But deep down, she patiently waited for the day the man of her dreams would arrive in this mystical land.

Eventually, her patience was rewarded.

…albeit, not exactly in the way she was anticipating, but she was by no means going to complain about how things ultimately turned out.

Currently, she was struggling to breathe, doing her best to avoid falling into unconsciousness. She was completely surrounded, on the verge of succumbing to defeat.

It was not a battlefield she was on, however.

“Easy there, you don’t want to choke the poor lass.”

“Ah… my apologies, Genny… I am afraid I got carried away again…”

“She can handle being opened up a bit. She’s stronger than she looks.”

Three men were currently fucking her, each one focusing on fucking a different hole.

Although she was at their mercy, all three were kind and considerate when it came to her petite body. Their thrusts were slow, but powerful. To feel all these exotic stimulations at once was boggling her mind. The men could tell she was struggling to keep it all together, prompting a bit of worry and deceleration on their part, but she wasn’t against them slowing down to make sure she was doing alright. She loved how kind they were being to her. She felt so cared for! It was making her heart beat so much.

The first man was Seteth, aid to the Archbishop of the Church of Seiros on the continent of Fódlan. As one would rightfully assume, he was a man with a fair amount of authority and jurisdiction, and that was represented in how stern he could be… on the surface. In truth, he was an absolute sweetheart. Genny loved the feeling of being tickled by his beard whenever she rested in his arms. Right now, his cock was deep down her throat, and she found it so cute how he could get a little carried away at times with her. He was feeling terrific, and she loved, loved, loved that she was the one making him feel that way!

The second man was Jeralt, also from the continent of Fódlan. He was the leader of a mercenary group, explaining his extraordinary physique. He was a powerful warrior who strived for battle, but even he had a weakness for young, adventurous girls who were a little too fascinated by his stories. He had caught on quickly to Genny’s intentions, but he couldn’t deny his interest. She loved the feeling of being wrapped in his strong arms after a sweaty session of sex. Currently, his dick was deep inside her rear, fitting for the one who was the least afraid to be rough and tumble with her.

The third man was Askr, the god of… well, Askr. As the god of openness, his eagerness to learn more about mortal life, no matter their station, led to them talking for the first time. As the Order of Heroes was based in a nation that shared his name, he received much reverence. Genny, however, treated him as she did any other hero, for he never presented himself as a higher being. This trait allowed this unlikely friendship to grow, and blossom into something quite unexpected indeed. She loved how surprisingly cuddly he could be whenever he spooned her, and the kisses she would receive across the back of her neck during those ments were sublime. Presently, his member was inside her pussy, stretching her open with how large he was.

All three men, while radically different from each other, shared a few characteristics. These were the traits that Genny sought in her ideal man, and it was exactly how she managed to score all three. Only someone of her caliber would be willing enough to put in the incredible effort to seduce them.

They were old. Very old. Their physical age did not match their actual age whatsoever. Jeralt was over three hundred years old-- he had forgotten anything more precise than that. Seteth? He had only told her that he was quadruple that. Askr? He had laughed when asked about how old he was, but she had no reason to doubt his extraordinary age considering he was a god.

They were also fathers. Genny liked that, as it was fitting for her to call them daddy. They all reacted in quite extravagant ways to that, all unsure how to respond to a title once exclusive to their daughter, but they all ended up loving her usage of it.

In truth, Genny wasn’t actually sure why she liked these particular characteristics. All she knew for certain was that it turned her on massively. Old men who still looked youthful and were fathers-- that was her special niche.

It was no wonder it took until her time in the Order of Heroes to meet such people.

Still, she never would have guessed all three would have been willing to share her!

Initially, she had been awfully greedy. She had made moves on all three, hoping one would stick around and wish to pursue something more romantic with her. Surprisingly, all three had secretly been desiring a woman to cherish and love, leaving her in quite the predicament. How was she meant to choose?

Fortunately, Askr, having learned of the situation through his omnipotence, had suggested a solution to her problems: an open relationship.

It was a little weird at first, but the men eventually came around after discovering just how insane she became upon feeling all her holes fucked simultaneously.

So here she was, currently experiencing the magnificence of three handsome men fucking a girl half their size. She was sitting on Askr’s lap while she rode him, though in reality, he was the one putting in most of the work-- she was exhausted! Behind her was Jeralt, matching Askr’s speed as he pounded her ass. To her side was Seteth, currently sliding his manhood in and out of her mouth while she subconsciously sucked away.

How many times had they fucked her like this? She had honestly lost count! It was a regular occurrence at this point. They all loved her, and wanted to make her happy, and an easy way to accomplish that was to fuck her silly.

“Good lord…” Jeralt murmured, feeling a little worn out.

“Yes?” Askr answered.

“No, not you,” he sighed and scratched his head, feeling a little foolish for walking into that silly prank the god of openness liked to pull. He eventually sighed, continuing with what he wanted to say. ”Well, since you’re listening-- you sure you haven’t enchanted this girl with some kind of spell? How the heck is her ass still this tight? You’d think it wouldn’t be after how many times we’ve gotten wild with it.”

As if to demonstrate his point, Jeralt pushed his cock in as far as it would go, but even someone of his strength couldn’t accomplish that ruthlessly fast.

Askr chuckled, providing no answer. He continued to thrust upwards at an ample rate, and as incredible as he felt, he did feel awfully sorry for her breasts-- no one was touching them! One would think Seteth would have copped a feel by now, but considering he was looking like he was about to faint, fondling was clearly not on his mind.

Genny purred as she felt Askr’s gentle yet rough fingers rub and twist her nipples. She was not particularly well-endowed when it came to her chest, but she didn’t need to be when her ass was big and bubbly instead. That was part of the reason Jeralt was eagerly fucking her butt; he loved the view and seeing how it jiggled with every powerful thrust.

As her body desperately tried to adapt to the additional pressure she was experiencing, she tried her best to suck away at Seteth’s cock. She was conscious enough to realize he was shaking almost as much as her! He was the most sensitive out of the three of them, and always the first to cum. There was no shame in that, however, for he was able to cum the most out of all of them before reaching the state of exhaustion. She thoroughly believed that if any were to end up getting her pregnant one day, it would be him.

Genny was so used to having a cock down her throat that she didn’t really gag anymore, despite feeling the loss of oxygen. Seteth’s shaky condition was partly self-inflicted too; he was losing himself to lust and thrusting wildly and almost a little too deeply, and it was only during brief moments of clarity that he paused and apologized extravagantly. Genny didn’t mind him getting carried away though; she loved that she was the cause of him completely succumbing to a lustful trance. It made her so happy!

“G-Genny… I’m going to cum… I can’t… ah…”

Before he could finish his sentence, Seteth was already erupting inside his lover’s mouth, filling her mouth up for the first time today. She swallowed instinctively, not wanting a single drop to spill out of her mouth-- it would be such a waste if that happened! Despite how faint she was, she managed to accomplish her task successfully, leading to her grinning happily once Seteth pulled out.

“Mmm… delicious~” she licked her lips, her grin transitioning into something that looked awfully smug… momentarily. It was difficult to maintain such an extravagant expression while in the process of being fucked in both her holes further down. She was thankful they were supporting her so well, for she would have undoubtedly collapsed alongside her green-haired lover.

It wasn’t long before she was moaning endlessly, now free to do so thanks to her mouth being freed from the clutches of a juicy cock. She did not hold back her voice, groaning endlessly, her voice reaching a high enough volume that it was arguable she was screaming by this point. Askr and Jeralt continued to mercilessly plow her holes, working in unison to bring her the most pleasure they possibly could. Their synchronization amplified that brewing pressure she was experiencing, leading to a feeling she was all too familiar with revealing itself.

“Ah… I’m… I’m…!”

Genny was too dominated by the urge to moan that she couldn’t finish her sentence, but the two men fucking her understood her warning. Gathering all their strength, they sped up rapidly, wanting Genny’s climax to be grand and loud. Her voice reached its peak at the same as she felt tranquility echo throughout her being, treating all the men present to all the naughty noises she made whenever orgasming. All sense of balance evaporated from her body as pleasure overtook it, but her lovers were there to keep her steady and secure.

“Well done, Genny,” Askr ruffled up her hair, making her giggle weakly in return. Her eyes were slanted and she was still very woozy, but her happiness was through the roof. “I adore seeing you look so gleeful.”

Genny’s giggle transitioned into a slightly more mischievous one, befitting of a girl who had three men at her beck and call. She was proud of not only herself, but her boys.

“I hope you’re not down for the count yet, lass,” Jeralt wasn’t afraid to tell her the most wonderful truth-- the night was far from over. “Shall we keep it as is, or switch things up a bit?”

“Mmm… lift me up, please!” she made her request, taking a deep breath so she could speak properly. “I love feeling two big cocks fucking me at the same time while my feet aren’t even touching the ground~”

“Your honesty is a beautiful thing, Genny,” Askr commended her, providing aid as she struggled to lift herself off his body. He was unsure if it was the inevitable absence of warm cocks inside her that was doing it, or exhaustion. He initially believed it was the latter, but after seeing her pout adorably as her holes were set free, his opinion shifted. Nonetheless, he was happy to see her remain patient, for the dicks she loved so much were going to return to their rightful homes shortly.

Genny decided to switch who was targeting which hole by jumping into Jeralt’s embrace. He accepted the girl’s enthusiasm happily, letting her wrap his legs around him so she could get comfortable. His grip was steady even as he released a hand to guide his cock into her snug pussy, and as he experienced an incredible warmth, he looked down at his bliss-struck lover, smiling at how joyful she already looked.

Askr was quick to join them, standing up behind her and bending his legs so he could take her from behind. He was more than content with changing holes; he too wished to experience the incredible compactness of her ass. Her rear accepted his cock without complaint, treating him to the pleasure he was promised while enhancing hers.

Their thrusts started out of sync. The two men took turns pushing in as deep as they could, generating alternating pulses of pleasure that felt radically different yet equally incredible to the young cleric. She took their cocks in deeply, her pussy and ass more than used to the pressure. In this position, she was completely relying on their support, which was good as she was starting to feel very faint again, but she knew there was no reason to worry while under the protection of her two strong and capable lovers.

Even though Genny was beginning to feel her mind turn to mush, that didn’t stop her from wondering who would be the last one standing.

Well, she was actually more curious to see if the status quo would change or not; the winner was always the same.

“M-More…” she mumbled, speaking out her thoughts. “I… want… ahh…”

Jeralt and Askr gave each other knowing nods. The former found it amusing that a mercenary captain and a god could stand together on equal footing, especially when the reason for them standing side by side was so they could simultaneously fuck a needy little cleric. The latter was, frankly, just happy to be here. He was content with doing his part to bring joy to this giddy girl while relishing in this fascinating open relationship. He was having a blast!

Together, they ramped up the intensity of their thrusts, slowly but surely overpowering her with so much bountiful bliss. Genny’s moans ranged from loud and hyperactive, to quiet and crackly, but never did she sound discomforted.

To Genny, this was heaven. Nothing was more grand than having her sexual appetite satisfied by old, handsome men with the knowledge on how to make her body experience the peak of pleasure.

“Ahh… lass… squeeze me that hard and I’ll…”

“J-Just cum…!” Genny begged, her voice desperate and demanding. “Please… I want it… your seed…! B-Both of you…! Cum inside me…!”

“I can’t just say no to a face like that,” Askr confessed his weakness.

“That’s how I ended up getting roped up in this mess in the first place,” Jeralt chuckled in agreement.

With Genny’s wish revealed (not that it particularly needed to be-- they both knew how she liked things to end), the two men resumed thrusting, letting their impending climaxes build up further and further.

Unsurprisingly, the greedy little cleric was the first to reach her climax. She was simply unable to withstand all the euphoric energy pulsating throughout her body. Her bliss was enhanced by a boiling warmth as Jeralt and Askr came inside her pussy and ass respectively, drowning her holes in their seed.

This was nowhere close to the first time they had experienced the joy of cumming inside her, nor would it be anywhere close to the last. She was addicted to their cocks, and they would be lying if they said that addiction wasn’t rubbing off on them as well. An adorable girl who was secretly lustrously lewd behind closed doors? It was difficult to resist. Not that they wanted to, of course.

Although Askr and Jeralt could last a while, they shared a weakness; once they were down, they were down for a while.

Seteth, however, was the opposite. He was capable of cumming quickly, but needed only a small breather before he could jump right back into the action.

…and he was ready for more.

The men gradually lowered Genny onto the ground as they pulled out. It soon became apparent that she couldn’t stand on her own. Fortunately, Seteth was there to rescue her, bringing her into the sanctuary of his arms.

“...ahh… daddy…”

All three men were weak to that phrase she loved to say, and Seteth was no exception. He had been ready for quite some time, but had been patient, waiting for his two companions to finish. He lifted her up as if she was a bride, letting them all witness how much semen was dripping out of her pussy and butt, but he had no desire to clean her up.

There was no point! She was going to be drenched in semen by the time they were done. Only then could they worry about cleaning her up.

Even though they had been making love for just over an hour now, they had yet to actually reach Genny’s bed. Seterth was the one to finally bring her to it, granting her body some degree of relaxation as she rested on her back, though she much preferred her men to be her pillows.

“Are you going to make love to me… daddy?” Genny asked, using the most innocent tone she could muster. “Your little girl wants your big dick so much~”

Seteth was the weakest to this kind of talk, which was why he wasted no time in positioning himself in front of her so he could slam his cock into her naughty pussy. He was usually the most calm and collected of their trio, but this kind of talk always set him off, as if it was the catalyst for awakening a lustful frenzy.

Genny raised her arms, begging for him to lean in so she could hold him. She wanted her daddy to be holding her firmly while she was being fucked senselessly. Although lust was guiding his every move, he wasn’t going to deny his little girl a hug.

But as soon as the embrace was locked, Genny was treated to Seteth’s shocking strength. He began thrusting mercilessly, sending sublime sensations throughout her body once again.

“Daddy… don’t forget to cum inside, o-okay? I… I want to be a mommy~”

She had to tell him now before her voice ended up breaking!

Though it was difficult to see with how fast he was fucking her, Seterth was shaking. These comments were having a serious effect on him. He was sweating madly, barely able to keep his energy in check while he fucked his baby girl.

Yet, he fought valiantly against the feeling of fatigue, eager to grant his darling lover’s wish above all else. A father always made sacrifices for his daughter-- it was a rule Seteth always followed, and he wasn’t going to change that even now.

“Daddy… daddy…!”

She had to stop screaming that! It was driving him mad! Although his body begged for rest, he was fueled by an unbelievable determination that kept his cock slamming against her cervix over and over and over again! Each time it happened, Genny’s voice broke further, eventually reaching a point where she simply couldn’t scream any longer. Her lungs wouldn’t let her!

Their joint efforts paid off, for Genny’s climax hit suddenly and hard. Her pussy tightened up astronomically, greedily sealing her daddy’s dick inside her, but that was precisely the kind of pressure he needed to feel to finally reach his peak. He had no choice but to cum inside her, but even if there was a choice, he would not hesitate to fill her up.

With how many cocks her holes devoured daily, it was inconceivable to think Genny hadn’t gotten pregnant yet. All in the room present knew it was an inevitability, but no one knew who the father would end up being.

The guys did have a bet on it though-- whoever the father was would get free drinks from the other two. It was Jeralt’s suggestion. Askr had agreed. Seteth actually hadn’t agreed yet, but they would figure out a way to convince him.

Seteth eventually left Genny’s side… after some time. The girl was awfully clingy, but her strength was finite and she eventually released her arms, giving Seteth an opportunity to pull out… and observe just how much cum was flowing out of her. It was always a baffling sight that made him feel an abundance of positive and negative emotions. The subsequent headache was never fun.

“I love you… daddy…”

…it was nothing a declaration like that couldn’t patch up, however.

Genny was exhausted, yet unable to stop giggling with the utmost glee.

“You look happy, lass,” Jeralt approached the bed, having no shame in revealing he was ready to go. Genny took one look at his erect cock and began to salivate. “You got room in your womb for more?”

“Ah… y-yes!” she excitedly mumbled, a little too drained to speak louder, but she wasn’t about to turn down such an incredible offer! “I-I’ve been… s-such a g-good girl… so… please… give me… more cum… daddies~”

It made her feel so happy that she could actually say that!

“Ah… I adore her honesty so much!” Askr clapped his hands together enthusiastically. “Well, you heard the girl. Are you still conscious there, Seteth, my friend?”

“...just about,” the man in question answered, breathing deeply. This adorable little girl wore him out!

…for a few minutes, of course. He had quite the special blood flowing through his veins; it was the reason he could go at it all night if he wanted to. Genny was very thankful for it!

Jeralt had some special blood too, enough to offer a considerable level of longevity, and Askr, well… he was a god. His impressive endurance was not that surprising.

Genny licked her lips. This was going to be the start of a long, long night.

___

“Are you sure you’re okay, Genny?”

Amelia was trying her best to get answers out of her friend, but she wasn’t budging!

“I’m perfectly fine!”

Her tone sounded perfectly innocent, but Amelia wasn’t going to be fooled that easily!

Something was absolutely up! There had to be a reason for all that… limping! She did have a theory, but there was just no way it could be… that!

Genny was a cute, innocent cleric. Nothing more. Nothing less.

Well, she did have a particular taste in men-- a taste that Amelia shared herself. It was how the two bonded in the first place.

Unfortunately, no other theories presented themselves, and there was no way she was going to mention the one she did have.

“Well… if you insist…” Amelia gave up. It was a mystery she’d have to find out later. Besides, she wanted to talk a little about her recent developments!

She took a deep breath, and another, and another good measure.

“A-Anyway… uhm… I…” Amelia murmured. “I think Duessel… might like me. I mean… I don’t know for sure… but I swear he was checking me out! At least… I hope so…”

“Really?! That’s great!” Genny was happy for her friend! “I hope it works out for you, Amelia! I’m rooting for you two!”

“R-Really? W-Wow… thanks…” she mumbled. “Honestly… I was worried I’d have a bit of competition from you…”

“Oh, there’s nothing for you to worry about,” Genny quickly responded. “I’m not interested.”

Amelia was pleased to hear that… but also found the declaration bizarre! Duessel was unbelievably handsome! He had it all. The gentle but stern voice, and the physique, and the scars, and the beard…

She was honestly expecting Genny to be drooling over him too… and yet, she apparently didn’t care one bit!

This was bewildering her more than the limping!

Genny took a sip of her drink, smiling warmly at her friend.

“He’s just too young for me.”

Whimsical Dreamscape (Azura/Reader from Fire Emblem Heroes)

Dominion over dreams was not a foreign concept to Askr, but you had been led to believe it was exclusive to those of the Ljósálfar and the Dökkálfar.

But discovering that a seemingly ordinary hero also had the capability to influence dreams was unexpected, as was the possibility that you had somehow entered someone else’s dream.

At least, this was what you were assuming.

You did not remember how you got to this lake, nor did you remember being naked within it alongside another. The last thing you could recall was falling asleep, so surely, this was some sort of bizarre figment of your imagination?

One crucial counterpoint against this being a byproduct of sleep was that everything felt real. Sure, dreams had a tendency to emulate that feeling of reality, but not quite like this! You could feel the warm water dancing against your skin, the rays of the sun above, and the smooth skin of a small girl cuddling up against you.

“You’re warm…” Azura murmured, snuggling up her head against your neck. “I feel safe with you…”

Many knew Azura was a mystical songstress who aided the Order of Heroes with her magical song and her elegant skills with the lance, but not many were acquainted with this younger variation from another world… one that did not treat her kindly. Though the Order of Heroes was kind to her and she had slowly started to come out of her shell, it was still clear her only true refuge was her dreams. You could hardly blame her-- they were something she had immense control over. Though this all felt so real, knowledge of that power she possessed was making you believe this was indeed all within her mind.

Well, there was an easy way to find out for sure.

“Azura,” you spoke quietly. “Am I in your dream?”

She looked away momentarily, mumbling a little to herself before responding.

“Yes… you are,” she answered. “But don’t worry… here, you can rest easy, okay?”

Rest easy, hmm…?

Perhaps this girl had learned how tired you had been lately.

At least, within this sanctuary, you were very unlikely to wake up unnaturally. That was good; an undisturbed rest was sorely needed!

However…

“That doesn’t explain why we’re in a lake… and naked…”

For someone so petite, she had some delicious curves. It was a little surprising, though you figured it made sense for someone who would end up being a talented dancer.

Your gawking came to a close when she started to mumble, finally showing some hesitation and nerves. You had to applaud her for keeping it all together, considering your erection was pushing up against her tummy…

“Because… I want to help you…” she spoke almost silently, her nervous stutter telling her story more than her actual words.

…and it was adorable.

Azura had not planned this far ahead!

Did she perhaps think you’d reject her…? From your perspective, there was no reason to-- her petite beauty was right up your alley! She was beautiful!

Frankly, you were excited. This was a realm of her creation-- the possibilities for intimacy were essentially endless! Nothing specific came to mind just yet, but this was bound to be an eventful time.

You were curious about one thing though…

“Okay, I understand… though that doesn’t explain the lake.”

Water was her element, so it somewhat made sense, but surely some elegant bedroom would have come first?

Azura looked up at you with a nervous smile. It was clear she had something on her mind that would answer your query, but articulating it was proving to be a struggle for her.

Eventually, she realized a vocal answer wasn’t going to happen, but that didn’t mean she was out of options.

Releasing herself from the hug, she swam back for a few seconds. She took one deep breath, and then one more for good measure, before diving under the water.

This was not exactly an answer to your question, so you were understandably bewildered.

…that is, until you felt a phenomenal plethora of pleasure pulse throughout your entire being.

Somehow, somehow, Azura had taken your cock into her mouth. Such sensitivity so suddenly was not what you were expecting to feel. It was unlike anything you had ever felt, purely because it was taking place all underwater!

…but how?! This made no sense. She was underwater!

Then you remembered that this was a dream, and then you felt a little foolish.

Thus, your focus turned towards the fact that the girl who looked so innocent and pure was now sucking you off. The juxtaposition had only just started to sink in.

But if Askr had taught you anything, it was that it was wrong to assume innocence. Even so, there was something about this blowjob that was pure and innocent. Azura was slow and steady, not taking much in at all. It was difficult to deduce if the water was to blame for that though. The rules of this world were unknown, but it was reasonable to assume it wasn’t too different from reality, for you wouldn’t be experiencing this inconceivable pleasure.

Further theorizing was proving to be a difficult task. Azura’s bobbing was beginning to speed up, and she was beginning to experiment with how much she could take in too. This subsequently amplified what already felt amazing. Azura’s level of experience was hard to determine, but that raw passion was undeniable. This was the determination of a girl who had wanted to do this for a long time. Finding out how long was for later though.

All you could do now was place your hands on her head to signal how good of a job she was doing. Encouraged by the positive reception, Azura was further determined to increase the amount she could take in, indicated by an enhancement to the pressure you were experiencing. Surprisingly, she was able to take in quite a lot, putting any doubts to rest that she was doing this without somehow breathing. This girl had been doing this for over a minute now! The power of dreams was unparalleled.

If she kept up this pace, you were going to cum quickly. The pleasure of a blowjob alongside the comfort of warm water was something you never believed you’d experience simultaneously, but it was a combination you were enjoying quite a lot!

If Azura had any lingering nerves, they had definitely dwindled by now. She was sucking so enthusiastically, and although the waves distorted the view, you could still see your cock sink in and out of such a tiny mouth over and over. Besides, the disrupted view wasn’t all bad-- it was certainly quite a unique experience seeing it from this perspective!

You were grateful you were tall enough to stand on the lake’s bed. Your stability would have been awful without it. Perhaps Azura had accounted for that in this conjured world of hers.

The young songstress in question had more or less adjusted to taking in over half your cock without any problems, and with this had come a surge to her enthusiasm. Her bobbing was faster and fiercer than before, leading to constant pulses of bliss that were bringing you closer to the edge. You were never going to be able to view her innocently again; she was completely consumed by lust.

Surprisingly, Azura did slow down, granting you a moment to breathe a little easier. This moment, however, did not last long, for her momentary pause was so she could prepare to take the entirety of your cock inside her compact mouth.

You gazed down, watching your member slowly but surely sink into her throat. The only thing more mesmerizing than the fact that she could even do this in the first place was how heavenly it felt… and looked! There was something so lewd about seeing her under the water, resting her nose against your crotch. In the end, there was not a single trace left of your cock.

…and then, she took it all out in one fell swoop, a sight that revealed just how much had been inside that tiny mouth. Thanks to the power of dreams, she had prevailed at deepthroating your cock… at least, you assumed it was thanks to her powers; surely, there was no way she had actually conquered the feeling of a cock inside her!

Azura kept you immobilized in pleasure by planting a handful of teasing kisses on your glans, using her tongue occasionally to mix things up. While she was certainly enjoying herself, the rapid increase of her kisses expressed her thirst for more, so when she took your cock back into her mouth, it wasn’t shocking in the slightest.

It was astonishingly good, and a little too much for you.

“Azura… I’m close…” you tried to warn her, not sure if she could even hear you through the water barrier. Either she couldn’t, or she willingly chose to ignore you, for her bobbing was as prominent as ever.

The only thing you could do now was let it all out and hope she didn’t choke.

…but considering she had gobbled up your entire cock and was also currently underwater, you doubted some semen swimming down her throat would cause any havoc.

When you finally reached your peak, your suspicions were proven correct when Azura reacted little to your cum flowing into her mouth. She slowed down temporarily, but that moment was short-lived as she resumed her sucking, swirling her tongue around your highly sensitive member while you experienced tranquility. Azura had tightened the grasp her lips had around your cock, wanting to make sure not one drop of cum escaped her mouth, and it was a task she succeeded in.

After things had finally calmed down, Azura released your cock, planting one final kiss on your tip for good measure. She finally resurfaced soon after, allowing her to witness just how much damage she had inflicted on you.

You were disorientated. It was a miracle you could even stand! Sensing your dizziness, Azura embraced you in a warm hug, providing some much needed support.

“...did I do good…?” she mumbled nervously. After sucking your cock so wildly, it was odd to hear her sound shy again.

“That was… good. Really good. I was not expecting you to do so well, nor was I expecting you to go underwater.”

Azura smiled a little mischievously in return. It was unusual to see her look so prideful, but she had definitely earned the expression. Besides, seeing her smile at all was rare, so you were more than happy to have contributed to her happiness. Seeing her waver her body from side to side in pure glee was the cherry on top. She was ecstatic.

Though her motivations for doing this were still vague, you were happy to be here with her, dreaming such wonderful things thanks to her magic.

This most certainly wasn’t the end either. You wanted more, and so did she.

“...can we… do it…?”

…and here you thought you’d have to be the one to ask! Azura wasn’t going to let her bashfulness stop her from voicing her desires. You weren’t sure if you’d ever get used to her acting boldly like this, but you supposed that it was a lot easier to feel confident when in a realm of your own creation.

“Of course we can,” you were happy to continue, but… “...how would you like to do this though?”

“Can you… hold me, and lift me up?”

Hearing such adorably innocent questions that were actually about something so ridiculously lewd… it was… an experience, to say the least. You weren't sure if you'd ever get used to it.

You nodded, prompting her to turn around and back up against you. She wanted to be picked up, and though the direction she wanted to face would mean you would be unable to see her cute face, you imagined it would stop her from being consumed by embarrassment.

Her extraordinarily light weight made it easy to pick her up, making her yelp adorably as you lifted her out of the waves. Ultimately, your hands settled below the knees of her spread legs, making her an easy target for penetration.

Holding her like this made the size difference even more apparent, making you contemplate whether or not it would even fit, but you imagined she wouldn’t suggest going further if she knew she wouldn’t be able to handle it. There was also the matter of her deepthroating to consider; if she could do that, that was evidence she could likely handle this.

Although you originally thought her chosen angle would make it difficult to see her, the size difference once again came into play, allowing you observe her body quite well simply by gazing down. The water dripping down her body from her underwater expedition made her look beautiful, especially when it slithered down her tiny breasts. She was borderline flat… and that was hot. You appreciated breasts of all sizes, but ones these small were quite a rarity. You were half-tempted to reach out and tease her nipples, but Azura had something to say first-- something that made you crave a different part of her body first and foremost.

“Please… I want it… your cock… inside my pussy…”

…you really thought you had learned to expect the unexpected from this girl by this point, but this level of neediness was astonishing.

You had no complaints about it, of course. Your cock was inches away from her pussy, and throbbing because of the close proximity. Because she had a clear view of it as well, Azura’s lust was likely beginning to overtake any rationality and clear thought she had left.

Nonetheless, her cuteness was still as prominent as ever, as demonstrated when she looked up, her eyes large and sparkling.

“Please…”

With how light she was, it was easy to more or less guide your cock inside her by lowering her onto it. You took your time, still a tad fearful it might be too much for her despite her enthusiasm, but you were pleasantly shocked to see how effortless your dick slid inside her.

That surprise was enhanced when you experienced just how abnormally tight and hot she was. Your cock had no business being inside a pussy so small, and yet, there were no signs of discomfort from your little lover. Quite the opposite, in fact! She was already humming away as if she were singing a melody, though as your member sank deeper inside her, the radiance of her voice became distorted.

“Ah… mmm…” she squealed, the sensations making her squeal. “I feel… lightheaded…”

Lightheaded…? That could be interpreted both positively and negatively…

“...is it too much, Azura?” you paused any motion, just in case.

Azura murmured for some time, not offering any answer. As you awaited one, you noticed a notable bulge coming from her stomach area, and the realization of what this was made your head spin.

You couldn't believe this girl had taken this much raw cock. While you were impressed, and very turned on by that notable indicator, you couldn't help but feel you had gotten a little carried away and hurt her. Though her body language didn't suggest she was in pain, her comment, as well as the subsequent lack of response since, was really starting to worry you.

The last thing you wanted was to somehow turn this dream into a nightmare…

"Ah… I'm…* Azura finally answered, speaking in silent mumbles. She didn't sound like she was in pain, thankfully, just overwhelmed.  "...I'm okay, it's just… very intense, even if this is a dream… but don't forget, because it is a dream… I can take… everything."

... everything, huh?

You believed her; the fact so much was already in was proof of that, though that didn't mean the mental image of your entire cock inside her wasn't a staggering one.

Now you wanted to test out the claim, just to experience what it would feel like…

But for the time being, you were satisfied with taking it relatively easy. There was much for you to adapt to as well! Your dick was being squeezed relentlessly, and while it felt astonishingly good, it was a pressure you needed to adjust to if deeper penetration was the goal.

There was no need to rush towards that objective though. Making love to an adorable girl while within the tranquil warmth of this water… this was something you wanted to savor, just in case this ended up being a one time experience… though deep down, you doubted that.

…and to think, right now, you were actually sleeping soundly! You were going to wake up feeling very satisfied.

"Okay, but let me know if you feel any discomfort, okay?" you requested for the sake of assurance. Azura nodded, her breathing shaky, but the cause was anticipation for the intimacy to continue.

You resumed by gradually pulling out, wishing to experience the sensation of doing so. Azura was a clear fan, for so many precious sounds emerged from your lover's lips. Those noises amplified in adorableness when you pushed right back in, an act that felt incredibly satisfying on your end too. It looked gratifying too, all thanks to the reappearance of that slight bulge.

Azura's sensitivity was something to behold. To think that just being inside her was making her lose her mind so much! It was clear she had chosen this position precisely so you could support her. Otherwise, she would have surely collapsed in exhaustion by this point.

Even though her pleasure was at such high levels, you were determined to ascend her euphoria to even greater heights, and the only way to do that was to start thrusting. Still wary of her petite figure, you were gradual with pulling out and pushing back in, but her delightful moans prompted a solid acceleration. Ultimately, any desire to hold back against this tiny girl faded, leading you to treat her as mercilessly as she wanted you to. The screams of joy and constant calling of your name was proof of that.

By this point, the only thing you had left to do was test her earlier claim, and you were pleasantly surprised to learn that she was indeed very capable of taking not only more, but the entirety of your cock. There was something surreal about experiencing her squeezing against every inch of your member, and that bewilderment grew astronomically when you resumed thrusting.

Azura could no longer keep her own head balanced, resting against your shoulder as you fucked her remorselessly, loving the sounds of her broken moans. Her expression was unbefitting for someone so adorable, but that was exactly what made it so not. She had proved to you that she wasn’t some innocent girl. She was a woman… a very small one, sure, but a woman nonetheless!

“Ahh… I’m… going to…!”

It was miraculous this girl was able to even speak, but you appreciated the warning; it was incredible motivation to keep pounding her faster and faster. Not once did you feel your energy drain while you did so even when it rightfully should have been far depleted by now. You thanked her dream world for this amazing phenomenon, and appreciated how the same rules seemingly did not apply to her for some reason. Seeing her sweating so much and looking like she was one verge of losing consciousness… it was fantastic!

Azura let out one final euphoric scream as her insides began strangling your cock with a great compactness, sealing it in place as she succumbed to bliss. The pressure beforehand was overwhelmingly pleasurable, but now, it was breathtaking in the best of ways. Thanks to her body’s reactions to climaxing, you too reached your own, not hesitating one bit to overflow this girl’s womb with your semen

It wasn’t like she could get pregnant-- this was a dream!

Thus, you pumped her full with everything you could muster, wanting her to experience what it was like to have a man pump her full with his seed. Her rulership over dreams proved once again to be impressive, for all these sensations felt undeniably real despite not being so. Still, you very much doubted this was going to be one of those dreams you’d immediately forget, so you weren’t too fussed.

Ultimately, Azura succumbed to exhaustion, but the warmth of the waters helped to soothe her as she hugged you firmly.

“...I feel sleepy…” she confessed.

“What happens if you fall asleep in a dream?” you asked. Would she simply enter another dream within a dream? Such circumstances weren’t impossible for ordinary folk, but for her, it would probably be quite an experience.

“I’d dream normally,” she answered, not really giving you an answer you were hoping for. “After all, I’m not actually asleep right now.”

…that didn’t sound right at all.

“...what do you mean?”

“I’ll show you.”

Suddenly, without warning, everything went black.

…and when you next opened your eyes, you felt the familiar comfort of your bed.

It was the dead of night, and all felt as it should… except for the weight on your body… but even that took a moment to process within your mind, for it wasn’t very noticeable.

Azura was snuggled up on top of your body, purring happily. “Mmm… you’re still so warm…”

Her presence wasn’t the most shocking thing in the world; it was logical to think that to enter her dream, you had to be in close proximity to her. Granted, you were no expert, for you were not a Ljósálfar and the Dökkálfar, but it seemed to be a fair conclusion to make.

“Azura…” you mumbled, fighting back against the allure of sleep. It was proof your body had been resting well, but you couldn’t ignore what she had said… nor could you ignore the interesting presence of post-climax relief. “...I’m very confused.”

“Mmm… do you want to know why… the sex felt so… real…?”

“Well, sure.”

Azura looked up, giggling for a few moments. “Because I’ve been riding you the entire time… so all that pleasure you were feeling… it was all real…”

Sure. Sure. That made sense.

Well, it wasn’t inconceivable. This was the exact kind of weirdness you had come to expect from Askr, and a fascinating way to make someone consent even while they were fast asleep.

But hey, you were all for it. Next time, waking you up to demonstrate how her shtick worked wouldn’t be a necessity either, so you could enjoy both sleep and sex undisturbed!

You still had a lot of questions, however, like was she in your dream, or were you in hers, or was it some strange blend of both, or a mix of reality and dreams, or…?

Actually, it was probably best to ask the important ones first. She was looking like she was on the verge of a slumber without end.

“...why?”

“Because… I was lonely,” her answer was a simple one… and then she added something fascinating. “Also… in your dreams, I saw you doing it with me anyway… so I decided to just make it real.”

Ah.

So she had seen the adventurous dreams you had.

What a way to be exposed!

“What about the underwater blowjob…?” you pondered. You didn’t exactly wake up in a flooded room…

“Magic,” she answered without even thinking about it.

Of course. Were you really expecting anything else?

Still though, it was interesting to think that all the pleasure was actually real, just in some cases enhanced. It made sense; Azura would not have been able to recreate what it felt like for a man to be inside a woman on her own… for obvious reasons.

But wait… if the sex was real… then…

“...Azura, did I… actually cum inside you?”

“Mmm… yeah…”

Oh.

Oh dear.

Well, it was probably going to be fine.

Probably.

“You really worn me out…” she added. “But now… we can sleep together… and… dre… d…”

Thankfully, you were satisfied enough with these answers, even if it was hard to wrap your head around.

Regardless, it was unreal to think Azura had actually been awake and dreaming simultaneously. The skill this girl had!

You wrapped your arms around her, holding her firmly and further sharing the body heat. She had done a fantastic job, and now, it was time for you to do your part and make sure she slept soundly.

…you were a little fearful you’d sleep in and that someone would see her, but you were optimistic that her smallness and the bagginess of the covers would conceal her.

Fingers crossed!

Letting Go Of Our Inhibitions (Lethe/Ike from Fire Emblem)

Laguz were not known for their ability to hold back feelings of frustration, and Lethe was no exception. Some unlucky trees had been scarred with the swiping of her claws, and it was maddeningly tempting to start shredding away at another.

But she fought fiercely against that feeling. Annoyance had not dominated her entire train of thought. She knew that if slicing away at a handful of trees wasn’t enough to improve her mood, then it was pointless to continue doing so. If anything, the lack of salvation would subsequently cause further upheaval, and that was the last thing she wanted.

Most of Lethe’s frustrations ironically came from the fact she had become frustrated so easily. She took a series of deep breaths, hoping to think of some sort of solution to her dilemma.

There was actually one solution at the forefront of her mind, but she was hesitant to call upon it. Recently, she had acquired an effective means of dampening irritation whenever it appeared. However, she was worried that she was relying on it too much…

But alas, considering no other methods were working, she had no choice.

Getting physical to dampen one’s grievances wasn’t exactly unorthodox for Laguz; they loved to fight, after all. Lethe enjoyed a good clash too, naturally, but she had recently acquired a preference for a special kind of rough play.

But it was a type of skirmish she could only undertake with only a single individual, one who was very special to her. No other man would suffice.

She was grateful that she had this person to turn to. They were the only man she could truly drop her guard around with and relax. They were the only man she’d ever reveal this secret side of hers towards.

That person was Ike.

It was fortunate she knew where he was, and as she started heading towards his location, she could already feel her mood beginning to improve. Ike just had that kind of effect on her. Beorc he may be, he had the heart and strength of a Laguz warrior.

The campaign against Begnion had been going well, and the most recent development was the capture of a fort. It wasn’t a tremendously important one, but a victory was a victory, and it offered refuge far preferable to camps… well, at least for the Greil Mercenaries and their Beorc allies; Laguz were not picky about their place of sleep.

Lethe was thankful though, for a private room minimized the chances of disruption, and she believed those odds were even lower as dusk was starting to fall. There was only one other person who she’d allow to watch and even participate in the depravity. Whether they were there or not wasn’t going to stop her from seeking her stress relief, however.

“Good evening, Lethe,” Ike greeted her, welcoming her presence. “You’re a sight for sore eyes.”

Heh, she could say the same!

“Tough day?” Lethe inquired, noticing he was looking a little stressed, though she doubted he’d suffer from such a feeling for long, granted he was willing, of course. She wasn’t going to force him if he wasn’t.

“I am a fighter, not a general,” he answered. “And yet, I've become one once again. I can’t say I’m fond of history repeating itself in other ways either.”

“Daein, yeah?” she surmised. She wasn’t a fan of the country either, and their alliance with Begnion had been troublesome for the war effort.

“I’m at least thankful I’ll be sleeping in a bed tonight,” he dropped the subject to something else, figuring it was best to lighten the mood, and she was grateful for that. Politics wasn’t her shtick. “But forget about my complaints. What can I help you with? I can tell you’re tense. Did someone tick you off?”

She had almost forgotten she was meant to be pissed off! It was amazing how relaxed he made her with just his mere presence. Still, that didn’t mean she had been cured just yet. Her mind was calmer, but her body? It was itching for activity.

"Shinon is my guess,” he theorized about what had gotten the cat a little riled up. “Actually, no, I changed my mind-- it was Gatrie, wasn't it?"

“Both of them are responsible, so you’re right either way," Lethe answered with haste, having already been prepared to explain the cause of her annoyance. "For some ridiculous reason, Gatrie decided to test his luck by getting flirtatious with me. Shinon then decided to tease me after I rightfully got bothered by it.”

There was some Beorc who refused to mind their own business. There were also some Beorc whose presence annoyed her to no end. Shinon and Gatrie fell into both of those categories.

"Do you want me to talk to them about it?" Ike offered. He was their commander, and thus had the right to reprimand them if deemed necessary.

"Absolutely not!" Lethe's response was almost instantaneous. Shinon especially wouldn’t be deterred if Ike were to tell him off, and besides, it could make him suspicious as to why she sought out Ike for help. She wouldn’t put it past him to do some digging if he was even the slightest bit suspicious either. She also had her pride to think about. "They are both well aware that if they pester me again, their faces will receive a personal makeover.”

“I see,” Ike acknowledged her with a smile.

Lethe took a deep breath.

She wasn’t usually this nervous!

Thankfully, Ike was more than willing to give her the time she needed to articulate her words, and she was grateful for that.

“What I'm here for is…" she paused, briefly avoiding eye contact as her face warmed up a little more. Just because she didn't particularly mind him seeing her in such a state didn’t mean it wasn't embarrassing! "...for the usual."

"Ah, I figured.”

He knew her well.

"Is… that a problem?"

"Of course not," he responded swiftly. "In fact, it's good timing. I've been in need of some stress relief myself, as you can probably tell.”

Lethe shivered in delight when she heard that comment. That was exactly what she wanted to hear! It put to rest the reason she had been so hesitant to rely on this solution; she was concerned that they had been doing this too much, and that she was taking up too much of his valuable time, so to learn that wasn’t the case at all was reassuring.

She could already begin to feel her body getting hotter.

One would think an adequate means of stress relief would be sparring, and while that did help, Ike and Lethe had recently discovered a far more efficient way of distracting themselves from life's troubles.

Sex.

Lots and lots of sex.

It was their special secret, and fortunately, nobody had discovered what they were doing-- well, except one person, but Lethe was comfortable with them knowing.

While it was true other Laguz could smell the scent of sex on her at times, intimacy was commonplace for her kind, so learning that she was getting some action wasn't a big deal. Laguz didn’t care about meaningless gossiping about who was making love to who either.

Because of that, her brethren learning that she was fucking Ike wasn’t the part that concerned her. It wouldn’t be that bad if they were discovered. Most would probably shrug their shoulders and give an understanding nod. It was Ike, after all. They’d only start caring if they believed there was the possibility of a baby, but surely, Lethe wouldn’t be silly enough to let Ike cum inside her, right?

…well, what they didn’t know wouldn’t hurt them.

However, what Lethe didn’t want anyone to discover above all else, especially those of her kind, was that she had extraordinarily unorthodox preferences when it came to sex.

Lethe had come prepared. She reached into her pouch, pulling out a few of the items she had brought with her. It was a small collection she hoped to expand once the war was over.

“The usual, then?” Ike presumed correctly.

Lethe merely nodded, already starting to hear her heart thumping.

There were many reasons Ike was the only man allowed to see her like this.

He was kind and considerate, meaning he wouldn’t judge her even a little bit about her unusual tastes. He was also strong and fierce when he needed to be, unafraid to start being rough with her. It was a combination not many possessed, and the fact that it was Ike…

Well, he was someone she always had a fascination with, so the fact he was willing to aid her meant a lot.

“I was hoping you’d show up tonight, Lethe,” he admitted, a statement that made her smile warmly. “I’m glad you did.”

Nothing more needed to be said. He knew what he needed to do, and so did she. There was no point in delaying things any longer. Sure, they had all evening, but sometimes, that wasn’t enough for them.

As always, Ike initiated their night of wonders with a swift kiss to her lips, and as always, she was unprepared for his strength and agility. It mattered not that she was a strong warrior herself-- she was no match for Ike’s brute force, and though there was nothing stopping her from fighting back, she refused to do so. Where would the fun be in that? Lethe wanted nothing more than to be at his complete and utter mercy. That was how she liked it.

His tongue soon infiltrated her mouth, digging deep and making her gasp for air. His thirst was unparalleled, and he was not afraid to get carried away with her. Lethe was completely paralyzed by the intensity of it all, unable to do nothing but bathe in this delightful torment.

It wasn’t just her mouth he gave special attention to. Ike smacked and groped her ass without warning, a sensation that would have made her gasp if she could breathe. One hand trailed upwards, gently wrapping around her sensitive and wagging tail.

It was no secret that Laguz had body features that differentiated them, but what was a secret to Beorc was that these locations tended to become especially sensitive when a Laguz was aroused. Ike had discovered that special weakness quickly, and since then, had always used it to make her scream his name. He started by squeezing her tail gently, an act that further ruined her stability… not that it was that strong to begin with. He was careful not to exert too much pressure, lest it cause any twinging.

The irony was that Lethe wanted that to happen. She could handle those pinches of painful pleasure!

The gradual approach was fine too, though. She knew her body needed time to adjust to higher levels of stimulation. The present level of intensity was nothing compared to how fierce things usually ended up… and the fact she felt so mind-boggled already was a possible sign she’d be fucked into unconsciousness.

Good.

Lethe did not comprehend the breaking of the kiss until a few moments after it had happened. She was that immobilized by the intensity of it all, but as soon as she snapped back to reality, she started to crave that state of pure degenerate bliss once more

“Sit down on the bed,” he spoke, giving the first of many orders, and she was happy to comply without hesitation.

It had only been a few minutes and Lethe’s legs were already shaking! It took a considerable level of effort to walk to what was only a few steps away. If they were already this bad…

…then perhaps she’d have to take tomorrow off.

Hopefully, Ike would be able to do the same. Surely, he wouldn’t be against taking care of his kitten for another day? He couldn’t exactly give that excuse, but no one would really mind if the general desired a day off after all the contributions he had made. She could only hope.

Once Lethe finally sat down, it became very apparent what Ike had planned for her. He was already finishing up discarding his clothes, and when the cock she loved so much came into view, she found it suddenly very hard to think. Was it the sight of it standing tall and proud that had done that? Or was it the strong scent? Unfortunately, she was always too adrift during these moments to come to a conclusion. All she knew for certain was that no matter the answer, its presence always made her very, very horny.

Even though his opening act had left her so disorientated, she wasn't worried about any inability to comply with orders. Instinct was always on her side, and it was instinct telling her to stick out her tongue when he stepped forward, his dick now inches from her mouth.

And yet, she did not act, for she had not been told to act.

“Lethe,” he spoke quietly, his voice a little disarrayed from his own arousal, but he still commanded a strong level of ferocity in his tone that he liked to use whenever he was intimate with her; he knew it always made her tremble. “Take your clothes off.”

Lethe nodded, resisting every urge to gobble up that delicious cock. Sometimes, she liked being a naughty kitten, for it always led to a suitable punishment. Today, however, she wanted to be completely submissive. Discarding her clothes wasn’t typically a challenge, but with a dick so close to her, it certainly was a tad troublesome due to the notable distraction. In the end, she managed to accomplish her task.

“Good girl,” he applauded her efforts quietly, invoking a shiver on her end. “You look beautiful.”

His kind comments were amusing when contrasted with how rough he liked to be with her body, but it still warmed her cheeks nonetheless. Lethe had a feeling he was contemplating whether or not to fondle her like he typically did, but Ike ultimately decided her mouth deserved to have something in it again. The body worship could come later.

“Suck it,” he pushed his tip against her lips. Lethe’s mouth had already opened before he could finish his command, making it effortless for Ike to slide his cock into one of the many holes he loved to fuck.

Even as he gradually sunk more and more of his member inside her, Lethe still did what was told of her, sucking as if her life depended on it. The overpowering feeling was rising as each inch sunk in, but she didn’t mind; she knew what this was leading to, and she was very acquainted with this sensation.

Eventually, Lethe found her nose resting against his crotch, but only briefly. Ike began to pull out, only to slam his cock back in without warning. Even as he claimed control and quickened the pacing of his thrusts, she still did her best to suck back even under this immense difficulty; that was what she had been ordered to do, after all.

Ike placed his hands on her head, solidifying his dominion over her once more. She was at his mercy as he started to pound her mouth, bashing against the back of her throat over and over. Once, he had displayed a level of consideration whenever he did this, but now, there was none; it was not because he didn’t care, far from it, but rather because he knew she could take it, and more importantly, he knew she loved it!

This was how Lethe relieved her stress-- by being Ike’s stress relief!

Thus, Lethe stayed put and took the constant ravaging of her throat, finding so much degenerate pleasure in how rough she was being treated, as well as how much bliss it was providing Ike. Soon enough, she’d be rewarded for her ability to suck his cock even while being violated like this.

But before that moment of tranquility could arrive, Ike unexpectedly pulled out. That was unusual of him, for he would usually end up in a facefucking trance by this point, but she supposed she wasn’t entirely against the ability to breathe again, though she’d rather much be enjoying suffocation…

Fortunately for her, Ike had only temporarily paused, and for good reason.

He reached into the bag she had left on the floor, pulling out one of her personal favorite things-- rope. There wasn’t too much, nor was it particularly long or thick, but it was enough to seal a person’s wrists together with a tight knot, or maybe tie their legs together. Maybe he’d hang it around her neck and use it to choke her while he fucked her silly? Ah… but then again, his hand could easily accomplish that, couldn’t it?

The possibilities were endless, and it was making Lethe rub her legs together in sweet, sweet anticipation. While she didn’t know what he’d do specifically, she was going to have some form of control over her body taken away from her, and that was thrilling!

Immobilization was something Lethe was obsessed with. The feeling of being unable to fight back against her lover… she loved it.

This was her degenerate secret! She loved being pinned and used. She loved being dominated. She loved being unable to say “no”... not that she ever would anyway.

“Lay down,” he instructed, and she happily complied.

Lethe soon learned what her lover had planned for her. He roughly grabbed one of her arms, relocating it close to one of the bedposts. He wasted no time in wrapping rope around it and her wrist, tying them together. He repeated the process for her other hand, leaving only her legs free to move, but their freedom was short-lived as well, for he tied them to the bedposts via her ankles.

Once done, Ike positioned himself behind the bed, close to her head. It was the only part of her body she could move, and upon doing so to see him, she made eye contact with his cock. Lethe was already drooling.

Ike teased her, rubbing his glans against her lips.

“Kiss it,” he ordered her, and so, she did, eagerly awaiting for when he’d resume violating her mouth.

Lethe was curious about one thing though. Fucking her throat like this wasn’t new, but restraint for it was, and yet, she had a feeling she knew exactly why he had done this.

Although she preferred awaiting his permission, there were times she could not resist the urge to touch herself. However, with her hands tied to the bedposts, she wouldn’t be able to do that. With her legs sealed as well, she wouldn’t even be able to rub her legs together for small bursts of pleasure. If she was going to receive any stimulation, it was going to be from him and him alone.

Ike was cruel.

…and she wouldn’t have it any other way.

Lethe once again found herself acquainted with that suffocating feeling she adored so much when Ike slotted his cock back into her mouth. With her angled like this, he was able to thrust in deeply with ease. Ike accelerated rapidly, raising his hands to grope her breasts while he did so, wishing to use them as something to firmly hold onto. Even though he was putting so much focus into violating her mouth, he was still able to tease her erect nipples with light twists.

The only thing she could do in this state was swallow over and over again, all in the hopes that the contraction of her throat would bring him closer to his climax. Lethe had been craving the taste of his semen, and just knowing that her wish was on the verge of being fulfilled was driving her mad! It was times like these when she would usually give in and touch herself, but she couldn’t!

But it wasn’t so bad. It was nice to numb her mind and focus on nothing but instinctively sucking Ike’s cock. Life’s worries were non-existent whenever she was his to use like this. It was pure bliss.

Ike’s speed was ruthless by this point. He thought of nothing but fucking his kitten’s hot mouth over and over again.

Lethe eventually completely lost track of time. She was intoxicated.

It was only when he finally spoke to her that she snapped back to reality… somewhat, at least, for his words made her world start to spin again.

“Lethe… I’m going to cum,” Ike warned her, his voice quiet and almost breathless, a testament to how consumed he was by lust. “I want you to swallow every last drop.”

That’s precisely what she wanted to hear! Sometimes, he would opt to stain her face, which was fine, but right now she really wanted to taste his delicious seed.

Thankfully, she didn’t have to wait any longer.

The sudden warmth she soon felt pulsating from her throat filled her with joy. Ike groaned, pushing all the way in and letting out everything he had to offer. Lethe tried to savor the taste as much as she could, but there was so much being dumped into her mouth that she had no choice but to swallow. She had been told to swallow every last drop, and that was exactly what she was going to do.

Lethe wasn’t sure how long Ike’s orgasm lasted for. It felt like an eternity, but alas, it wasn’t, for there was only so much he could let out. That was saddening-- she wished it had lasted for an eternity.

Regardless, being able to finally taste his cum after such a long time was a dream come true. It had only been a few days since they last went at it-- she was deprived!

Satisfied he had dumped a healthy load down her throat, Ike pulled out, observing the damage he had done to his adorable little cat.

Lethe found it miraculous she was even conscious. Even now, she struggled to breathe. It was like she had adapted to barely being able to breathe that her body couldn’t quite fathom that her throat was finally free.

“Well done, my little kitten,” he praised her, playfully ruffling up her hair.

She loved being called that. It felt simultaneously degrading and loving-- the best of both worlds!

Lethe couldn’t quite speak just yet, but she could purr.

Of course, their time together was far from over, and Ike was eager to continue his feast… but not before adding one additional restraint. Reaching into her bag, he pulled out one of Lethe’s favorite items; a ball gag. It mattered not that she wasn’t even capable of speaking coherently right now, thus making the gag functionally useless. What mattered was that it further degraded her. Here, she was not a strong Laguz warrior, but rather Ike’s beautiful, submissive lover, who was happy to follow his every command.

“You’re such a good girl, Lethe,” he stroked her cheek with a smile on his face, conjuring all sorts of emotions from within her. Happiness and humiliation were both abundant and clashing, which was fantastic. “And you’re already so wet.”

With how forced open her legs were, it was an obvious observation.

Ike sat on the bed next to her, observing his lover’s beautiful body. He kept a finger on her hair, tracing it down her body at a slow pace. Even though it wasn’t touching anything sensitive, it was still making her squirm, as much as one could under these restraints. Lethe had a feeling he’d play with her nipples a bit more, so she was not prepared for the possibility that he wouldn’t. Therefore, when his finger suddenly slithered down towards her crotch, ever so slightly grazing her clit, she lost it. She moaned and moaned, but she could never truly cry out in pure joy, for her voice was dampened by the gag in her mouth.

“Do you want my cock, Lethe?” he asked the inevitable tantalizing question, knowing full well she couldn’t answer. He soon prodded his finger against her pussy again, making her cry out in degenerate joy. “Hmm. Is that a yes?”

Lethe shivered in delight, never growing tired of how he teased her. His finger was barely touching her, and yet it was making her feel so lightheaded!

…and then, he pushed his finger in, opening her up with ease thanks to how drenched she was. Her pussy had been begging for stimulation ever since she had gotten her throat fucked, so to finally receive it after so long was incredibly overpowering. Ike had opted not to go for immediate penetration, preferring to return the favor first and foremost. Their lovemaking was always so passionate, intense, and most importantly, in sync. Because of that, simultaneous climaxes always occurred, but right now, he had already achieved an orgasm, while she hadn't. It was only fair he evened the score.

Ike loved fingering Lethe; the way she squirmed thanks to his actions, even while restrained, was so satisfying to watch. It also gave him an opportunity to simply appreciate her beauty, but it wasn’t just his eyes that received a treat. One finger was inside her, but there was still another hand free to fondle and play with her breast. He had teased her nipples earlier, but now that he wasn’t distracted by the bliss of her throat, he could focus on playing with them in ways that really made her body go wild. Pinches and twists proved to be the most effective strategy, pairing well with a finger being slid in and out of her. Not once was he gentle-- doing so would be rude.

“You’re beautiful, Lethe,” he told her again, knowing she loved the juxtaposition between the compliments and rough stimulation. “Especially when you want to scream in pleasure, but can’t.”

Lethe mumbled incomprehensibly in return. It was the only way she could acknowledge what he had said.

Pleasure was pulsating from two entirely different spots on her body! This was nowhere near the first time she had experienced these dual sensations, but that didn’t mean she was used to it. She doubted she’d ever get used to it! It always felt so good! Once, she felt ashamed for this absurd sensitivity she had, but ever since these sessions with Ike had begun, she had grown to love this quirk of hers.

“Lethe, I want you to cum,” he expressed his wish. “Will you cum for me, my kitten?”

Yes! Of course she was going to! All he had to do was keep touching her like this, and she would-

Ike stopped without warning, causing the pressure that was building up to drop immediately.

“I changed my mind,” he said, making Lethe grumble, but she didn’t bite her tongue just yet, since sometimes, he did this for a very important reason that she could accept. “I want to make you cum with my cock instead.”

Lethe was anticipating him to say something like that, but the prediction did little to hold back the abundance of shivers coursing through her body.

Her current position was no longer to Ike’s tastes. He undid the restraints holding her to the bed, allowing her to finally move her muscles a bit, but it was a temporary moment, for he ordered her to get on all fours. Ike opted not to use any more rope, instead deciding to rely on a special piece of equipment Lethe had brought with her-- a collar and leash.

Her favorite.

Lethe adored the many causes of suffocation, but it always felt the best when it came from the tugging of her leash. It wasn’t the only form of pleasure she received, however; Ike had grasped her tail as well with his other hand, putting a stop to its constant exciting flailing. The only thing missing now was the pressure of his cock finally sinking into her. Fortunately, Ike was just as desperate to be inside her, and had simply saved the best for last.

The simple touch of his cock against her pussy was enough to make Lethe’s body quiver. For once, she wished she wasn’t confined, simply to see if Ike would take matters into his own hands and pin her down to stop her spasming.

A tugging of her collar and tail was the next best thing though, making her feel awfully dizzy and faint.

But this state of hers barely lasted. Ike plunged inside her without warning, bottoming out immediately. The sensation of her sensitive walls sliding against his manhood so suddenly made her want to scream such a euphoric scream, but the ball gag was the one thing Ike hadn’t removed from her. It was for the best; she knew how loud she could get, and they did not want to alert anyone to what they were doing.

Lethe soon learned why she desired to scream so much when pleasure continued to build up rapidly, ultimately resulting in an orgasm so grand that even Ike struggled to keep his kitten in place. He succeeded in the end, naturally, granting her the wish she thought would have to be saved for another session by pinning her down with his raw strength. Astronomical pleasure surged throughout her body as she was unable to move, completely dominated by his power, and it was heavenly.

“That was quick,” he shared his observation, his tone confident. He knew she would cum just from him putting his cock inside her. “Now we’re equal, Lethe.”

Lethe could barely hear her lover. There was just too much abnormal pleasure to process. Although she felt like this every time they made love, she wasn’t anywhere close to getting used to it. Truthfully, she hoped she never would.

Ike did not remain stationary for long, unwilling to give his lover any opportunity to regain some resemblance of stability. The lack of it was when she felt the most pleasure, after all. He wasn’t going to deny her that.

He started to pull out, making her quiver uncontrollably once more, but it was at a level that easily could be put to rest through some tugging. Pushing back in caused similar sensations, but he knew exactly when to pull to keep her under his control. He still could not believe how wet and warm she could get, but it was a wonderful combination he always loved feeling enveloping his manhood, especially with how much greater it felt whenever he began thrusting relentlessly.

So that was exactly what he did. He knew Lethe wished for it too; treating her delicately was the definition of cruel in this scenario! She was a strong warrior who needed to be fucked roughly. Rapidly speeding up was an effortless task for someone of his caliber. It was going to take a long time for his strength to deplete, but that was a good thing for the both of them.

As for the state of his adorable kitten, she was currently dealing with her senses beginning to betray her. Ike was pounding her so fast! Combined with the sensations of her limited breathing and the shiver-inducing pleasure of her tail being grasped, it was miraculous she hadn’t lost consciousness. Her eyes were blurring, her ears were ringing, and she felt so faint.

By all means, the feeling of her body shutting down should have been terrifying, but there was no need to worry when she knew she was safe with Ike. Therefore, she was able to focus on the degenerate pleasure of it all, and there was a lot of that.

It became even more whimsical when Ike spanked her bubbly butt, making it wobble and providing the extra visual stimulation he needed to thrust even deeper. The constant pressure against her cervix was boggling her mind. Not even a body as strong as hers could comprehend the sheer magnitude of euphoria it was receiving.

Even though he was struggling to process this overwhelming bliss, he pushed through for her sake, wanting to drown her in all these stress-relieving feelings. The closest she got to her orgasm, the more she tightened up, and in that turn brought him ever closer to his own climax.

Lethe wished she could say something for once. She wished to voice her complete and utter love for how she felt. Then again, even if she was unbound, she doubted she’d be able to say anything that was comprehensible.

Ike continued to fuck her for some time. As for how long, Lethe truthfully was not sure. It was hard to estimate when it hurt to think about anything other than how amazing she felt. The trance she was in was sublime, but it couldn’t last forever. Lethe found herself snapping out of it when Ike decided to add some extra stimulation to the mix. Spanking her butt wasn’t enough for him anymore-- he wanted to put a finger inside it too.

Although she was no stranger to anal play, it was certainly the thing she was least used to. They had only started doing it that way recently. It was the only time in recent memory that Ike had been purposefully gentle with her, not wanting to hurt her any more than her preferred threshold. Of course, once she got used to it, he fucked her ass mercilessly, and she was ecstatic to learn she adored it as much as ordinary sex. Thus, she was eager to experience those unique sensations once more.

Ike played with her butt for some time while he fucked her pussy, the dual penetration breaking her mind even more, but it was clear Ike was eager to remind her that her ass belonged to him too. He pulled out suddenly and swiftly, granting her a moment to breathe a bit better, but it wasn’t long before his cock was brushing up against her anus.

While her butt was was more or less accustomed to his size by this point, Ike was still fairly slow as he pushed in and opened her up. The sensation was as painful as it was pleasurable… but that was a good thing! Often enough, one took precedence over the other, but when it was like this, she could enjoy both ends of the spectrum simultaneously.

Lethe cooed as she felt her butt slowly but surely succumb to his cock. The feeling of his member sinking inside a hole not meant for it generated so much mind-boggling pleasure and pain. She loved it. She really, really loved it!

She wished she could purr for him, and tell him to ravage her ass.

But her inability to do so wasn’t too frustrating-- he was going to do exactly what he wished for anyway.

Ike wasted no time accelerating dramatically, treating her to energetic thrust after thrust. His speed matched how ruthlessly he was fucking her pussy at this point, and every time she felt him reach her deepest parts, she felt increasing breathless. The constant pulses of this special flavor of degenerate joy throughout her body were magnificent, and once again, Lethe completely lost track of time. She simply relaxed and focused on nothing but the feeling of being fucked.

“Your ass is so tight, Lethe,” he spoke, his voice tainted with lust.

“It’s yours to fuck, whenever you want!” is what she wished she could say.

Well, even if she could, whether she’d be confident enough to say it was another story.

…there was also the matter if she would even be able to speak while being fucked in the rear so ruthlessly.

She almost wanted him to cum inside her like this. It was euphoric to feel his seed pour out of her butt and slide down towards her pussy.

But today, she wished to feel his cum flood her womb.

It was how they often ended things.

…possibly because she had a habit of tightening up so much that he had no choice but to empty everything inside her.

There was also the high probability she was addicted to how it felt too.

Therefore, she felt so much joy when Ike abruptly pulled out of her butt and shoved his cock back inside her pussy, for it meant he wanted to fill up her womb too. She was still drenched, if not more so thanks to the buttfucking, making it effortless for him to resume his cervix-bashing.

Ike once again found a way to enhance her pleasure and remind her who was in charge by pulling her hair. The leash was getting boring for him, but she was content with this alternative.

Had night fallen yet?

Lethe didn’t know. She could barely see a thing anymore.

She was fucked. Fucked for a long, long time. That was the only thing she knew for certain. Everything else was a blur-- a very tranquil blur.

But ultimately, all good things had to come to an end.

“Lethe, I’m going to cum soon,” he warned her, leaning in as close to her ear as he could, watching as his hot breath intensified her squirming. “Inside you.”

She loved the emphasis he placed on that last word. He was very aware it made her feel so weak! Granted, many things made her feel weak, but he knew every single one of those things!

“I’m going to cum too! Let’s cum together!” she once more wished she could cry out in joy with him.

It was no lie either; her pussy had reached the point where it simply couldn’t take any more of this excruciating pleasure. She was at her limits, and as she reached that peak of pleasure, all the forms of pleasure, pain, and everything in between began to amplify. Her senses were barely functional, her body was shivering in agonizing bliss, and of course, she was experiencing a tsunami of tranquility that overwhelmed her poor soul.

Yet, as she felt the jaws of unconsciousness begin to claim her, she fought back valiantly, wanting to be rewarded for everything she had done. Her efforts paid off as she felt a boiling heat inside her, followed by her lover groaning. Ike had reached his peak as well, all thanks to the phenomenal grasp her walls had around his cock. Their orgasms occurred simultaneously as always,, resulting in each individual climax being enhanced by the other. It was total bliss for the both of them, but required so much concentration as well, all in an effort to keep their eyes open.

Their lovemaking was always intense, but it had never been quite this fierce! They were both in a significant need of stress relief, so that was likely the cause. Nonetheless, something resembling stability returned to them as Ike finished cumming inside her, subsequently pulling out. Lethe could feel his warm substance inside her, and it brought much joy to think that his seed was inside her womb.

There were severe consequences to having a Beorc like Ike cumming inside her, but frankly, she didn’t care for one very important reason.

Ike finally released all of her restraints, meeting her in a gentle kiss.

“...I-Ike…” she mumbled. “I… I love you…”

It was a phrase she loved to say to him, but she had been denied the ability to say it for so long. She was happy it was the first thing she could say to him after such a long lovemaking session.

“I love you too, Lethe,” he replied quickly, without any hesitation whatsoever. “You did fantastically, as always. I am proud of you.”

Lethe grinned, feeling both triumphant over the fact she hadn’t lost consciousness (that was rare!), as well as for the fact that he was praising her so much! She was a bit of a sucker for compliments.

Her body really ached though, but thankfully, Ike was there to give her a shoulder to rest on. Their embrace eventually transitioned into a comfortable cuddle that made her feel sleepy again, but this time, she wasn’t so against the idea of falling into a brief slumber.

It was during these comforting times that her mind began to wander.

“Ike… when the war is over… will you-”

“I won’t leave your side.”

Ah, she had gotten a little angsty again. She was a bit of a sucker for lovey-doveyness too, but that also meant she could get a little scared for a future where she wouldn’t be able to wake up in Ike’s arms.

“We’ll stay together in the war, and after,” he continuously reassured her, planting a light kiss on her forehead. His kisses were a slumbering spell all of their own. “We’ll survive, perhaps go on an adventure together, and then live together… and spar always, I’m sure.”

Heh. Spar in what way?

The only reason she didn’t ask directly was because she was beginning to fall asleep.

It was only going to be a small slumber, however! The night was still young, and a quick cat nap would be enough to rejuvenate her strength.

Then, they could go at it again when they woke up! The thought of that was thrilling. One load inside her pussy wasn’t enough. She wouldn’t mind spicing things up with one in her ass either.

Lethe giggled like a little girl. She was happy. More than happy! Happy was an understatement!

This was their secret little thing, and it was very precious to the both of them.

Lethe eventually drifted into a cozy slumber, and soon enough, Ike was gifted with the sound of her precious purring.

Her stress was gone, as if it never existed in the first place, and thus, she dreamed happily. How could she not, when she had the most important man of her life by her side?

As his little kitten slumbered in his arms, he carefully maneuvered the both of them onto the bed, bringing the covers over them. He planted one final kiss on her forehead, watching as it made her smile in her sleep.

Whether or not they’d go at it again tonight was yet to be determined, but he wasn’t fussy either way. What mattered was that the girl he had grown to love so much was happy. Ike couldn’t ask for anything more.

“Good night, Lethe.”

Patreon Update (September 2022)

Hello everybody! I'm back! I hope you've all been well.

I've worked hard on stories throughout August, making progress on commissions, platinum fics, poll winner fics, and various original works. I usually have about ten or so stories in the works simultaneously at this point, which sounds insane, but it's actually been positively impactful! I've broken free of my tendency to write only a single fic at a time. My tendency is to just write whatever I feel like writing at the time. There's always something I'm in the mood to write, so that boosts my overall output a lot, and leads to more satisfaction on my part too!

I already have a handful of fics ready to be posted... but you'll have to wait a tinsy little bit more to see them due to some unfortunate circumstances behind the scenes, lol. Essentially, my PC has died, so I'm using an old laptop temporarily. It's absolutely fine for writing, but graphics for the polls and stories can't be made since I can't access the programs I use as well as the templates I've made. 

Fortunately, this is a small setback as I have a new PC on the way, and I'm expecting to get it early next week. I may have to delay the biweekly poll ever so slightly because of this as well. Things this month will have a bit of a slow start, but the content should ramp up once my new PC is in my hands. 

I do have a little bit of fun news to share right now though! I'm slightly expanding my list of franchises I write fics for. One is definitely expected, but the other I imagine is quite out there! I hope some people find it exciting though!

Starting today, I will begin accepting poll nominations and platinum story requests (and commissions later down the line, of course) for Xenoblade Chronicles 3 and Princess Connect: Re-Dive (Priconne). 

Expanding my franchise list isn't something I've done a lot of lately, and I'd like to slowly but surely change that. If there are any franchises you'd love to see me write for, do let me know in the comments! If there's high demand for a certain franchise, I'll certainly consider it! I will say that Genshin Impact is probably not going to happen though. Sorry if I shattered any dreams there!

Anyway, that's all from me! Expect some good stuff starting next week! Heck, here are a few previews: I have stories finished that focus on Lethe, Azura (Adrift), and Genny! Look forward to them!

Let's have a fun month!

Playmates and Prodigies - Supplementary Chapter (Nino/Reader from Fire Emblem)

(This is a short chapter taking place after the Playmates and Prodigies story. Reading it beforehand is not required, but recommended! 

___

"Good morning, darling!"

Kiran had a feeling he'd wake up to something incredible on his birthday, yet he was still surprised by what Nino had prepared for him. His curiosity had been piqued when he noticed she was uncharacteristically not snuggled up to him upon awakening. Her absence, plus the pleasant aroma he could smell, had encouraged him to investigate.

Nino was happily whipping up something for breakfast… whilst wearing nothing but an apron. She had definitely done this on purpose, perhaps recalling how he had once mentioned he'd like to see what his girls looked like in it.

Unfortunately, Delthea and Lysithea were not there to greet him in similar attire and show off their cute rears too, for he had sent them off on a bonding trip to other worlds, figuring they'd benefit from getting to know each other a little better. It was only after he had sent them that he realized he had made an error and that they'd miss his birthday. However, from how content they seemed to go on a trip despite that, he wouldn't be shocked if they came back with some… souvenirs… that could be used in the bedroom. A late birthday present was still a birthday present!

Nonetheless, their absence wasn't going to sadden him, especially when there was a cute butt wiggling at him begging to be squeezed. Nino cooed as soon as she felt his hand slap and squeeze against her ass, but she didn't let the sensation distract her too much from her cooking.

"Hey… w-what are you doing…?" she sounded confused and startled, but he knew she wasn't being authentic. "I'm trying to cook you a meal here… jeez…"

If this was the game she wanted to play, Kiran was happy to indulge. While a breakfast meal from Nino sounded sublime, his stomach could wait; a different, more ferocious kind of hunger had to be quenched first. His cock craved her, and she was happy to bend over a little more to grant him easier access to his morning snack. So much for her little act!

Unsurprisingly, his adorable little wife was wonderfully wet, and likely had been for a long time while she waited for him to wake up. The poor girl squirmed upon feeling the slightest touch of his dick against her pussy, a sight that made him smirk in satisfaction. Taking advantage of his morning wood, Kiran shoved his cock inside, forsaking any appetizers in exchange for the main meal. His cock sunk in fully within a second, breaking through her tightness with ease thanks to how aroused and wet she was.

"Mmm…" she purred. "Happy birthday, darling. T-Today, your c-cock will be s-spending more time i-insi… aaahh… i-inside me… than o-out…"

Nino struggled to say her rehearsed line, for her husband had already started to pound her without mercy, building up his speed rapidly. Kiran watched as her ass jiggled with each thrust, always finding euphoria in taking out almost all of his cock, only to shove it all the way back in within an instant. It was miraculous how such a small girl was able to withstand such a fucking, but they had done this so many times that her pussy had adapted completely to the shape and size of his member.

Even though they had just started, Nino's stability was beginning to waver, but it was nothing Kiran couldn't fix by firmly holding her hips. She was completely at the mercy of his relentless thrusts, feeling so much breathtaking bliss whenever his cock poked her cervix.

Thus, she was struggling to breathe, but she was very much a fan of that.

"T-Today… since it's your b-birthday..." she fought back against her winded state, wanting to offer another gift. "C-cum inside me…"

"Nino, I always cum inside you," Kiran pointed out immediately. She was definitely rehearsing some sexy lines she had been taught, and while it was adorable, he felt so tempted to disturb her little act by fucking her so hard that she wouldn't be able to say anything else. It was some cruel teasing on his part, but he knew she liked it

"W-Well then…" she mumbled. "Let's make c-certain... w-we're celebrating another birthday… in nine months… okay?"

Kiran paused, needing a moment to process that ridiculous line. Nino looked back at him with a mischievous smirk planted on her face, very much aware he adored such comments.

"Today isn't a safe day," she continued her shenanigans, speaking more clearly and cheekily now that her husband had granted her respite. "So cum lots inside me… okay?"

He was honestly surprised she wasn't pregnant yet with all the times he had cum inside her. He had lost count a long time ago.

But this was the perfect opportunity to pump her full with so much semen that pregnancy was all but assured. It would be another late birthday present in the grand scheme of things, but he was okay with that.

Eager to get back to work, Kiran hastily thrust back in suddenly and swiftly, wiping that smirk off his wife’s face. Gathering all the energy he could muster, he began pounding Nino relentlessly, amplifying the volume of her moans and making it impossible for her to focus on her cooking, though it wasn't like she was taking that very seriously in the first place.

Nino submitted to her husband's dominance, forsaking any desire to teasingly fight back. She simply allowed herself to be fucked silly, letting euphoria course through her veins as each breathtaking thrust made her heart skip a beat. Her very senses were beginning to collapse, but she didn't care, for it felt so good. This was the pressure of a man who wanted nothing more than to impregnate her. That feeling was always there whenever they made love, but now it was at its maximum.

Nino couldn’t take it any longer. It was too much for her pussy. It couldn't handle such incredible ferocity. She came quickly, crying out in joy as she experienced heaven.

It was the first of many orgasms on her end. Kiran had endurance, refusing to let her contracting walls bring him to climax just yet. While it was his end goal to drown her womb in his cum, he couldn’t forget that this was a birthday treat, and he wished to savor it for as long as he could.

Even though her body begged for rest, there was always a degenerate pleasure to be found in being fucked in this state. He was obsessed with her and her body, and she loved that feeling! She never wanted it to end.

But alas, all good things had to, but that didn’t mean the climax was anything but heavenly. Shortly after Nino lost count of the number of climaxes that had broken her body, Kiran finally came, drowning her womb in so much cum. She could feel an abundance of warmth in her tummy, and it wouldn't stop getting hotter! He was cumming inside her, and as always, it put such a smile on her face. These divine sensations brought forth yet another orgasm on her end, but she embraced it even though her senses were collapsing, knowing her husband was taking good care of her.

Kiran pulled out, observing the damage he had done with pride. She was leaking so much of his semen! It was a shame none of the other girls were here to clean her up, but seeing it drip onto the floor was satisfying too. He didn’t keep his hands off his wife for long, however, knowing she needed his support.

“That was… ah… incredible…” Nino had said those words many times before, but she didn’t mind repeating herself.

“Thank you for the wonderful birthday present,” he thanked her.

Nino snickered in response, renewing her mischievous act. “You think that’s all I have planned for you?”

Kiran smiled.

This was going to be an exciting day.

___

The two took a small break to eat the breakfast Nino had cooked, but it wasn’t long before she started digging into the actual food she craved.

Exhaustion mattered little when she was able to lay down on the couch while simultaneously sucking him off. She did so with such greed and enthusiasm, twirling her tongue around his tip while making sure to keep as much eye contact as possible.

Kiran knew she was doing this for his benefit; he really liked seeing such an innocent-looking face doing something so defiled. His particular taste in girls was not a secret to them, and she was an expert in embracing the cute and innocent side of things, knowing it would drive him crazy.

“Am I doing good…?” she asked on cue, planting one very sloppy kiss on his cock. A wonderful shiver was sent down his spine, and Kiran couldn’t figure out if the smooch or speech was to blame. “This is my first time… doing something like this… I hope I’m doing OK…”

Nino was having a blast speaking so innocently, only to subsequently take in over half of his cock effortlessly. She hummed sensationally as she sucked, making sure to exaggerate the sounds her mouth was making.

She was an expert in not only making him feel good, but also making it look and sound good.

The playtime did not last long, however. Nino loved sucking cock, and could only keep up a ruse for so long before she lost herself to her cravings.

She started sucking more fiercely, and much more rapidly. Smooches and licks became rarer, exchanged for passionate yet very messy bobbing. Nino put everything she had learned to good use, keeping her husband soaked in pleasure with the many times she liked to deepthroat his dick.

“Nino…” Kiran muttered silently, placing his hand on her hair to stroke it, though it was quite a challenge to do so with how much her head was moving back and forth.

The feeling of his hand on her head did prompt a momentary pause on her end. She gazed up, looking at him with slanted eyes while the entirety of his cock rested in her mouth and throat. “...mmm?”

“...d-don’t stop…” was all he could ask for, and it was a request she was happy to accept. She resumed her bobbing instantly, putting in maximum effort to ensure her sucks were as sloppy as possible. Even though his member was taking up so much room in her mouth, that didn’t prevent her from using her tongue and sucking in her cheeks for additional bursts of pleasure. It was astonishingly good, befitting of someone who always did her best.

Kiran could feel his climax approaching rapidly. It was impossible to hold back when she was going at it so wildly, and while it was a little saddening to know this load wouldn’t be deposited inside her womb, having her lewdly swallow it all even as it dripped out of her mouth was the next best thing.

There was no time to warn her. Nino’s eyes widened as she felt the first rope of cum shoot into her throat, but after how many times she had experienced such a sensation, the shock was short-lived. She hummed joyfully as she swallowed and swallowed, happy to finally sample her favorite dessert, but his load was simply too much for her. Nino was forced to retreat, leading to her adorable face being showered in his semen instead. By the end of it all, so much was dripping off her body, and she made sure to sit up so it could fall onto her body instead. Once his orgasm finally concluded, he watched as she rubbed it all in as if she was taking a shower, giggling to herself while she did so.

Kiran couldn’t believe it was still the morning. How many times was he going to fill up her mouth today? How many times was he going to stain her body in his seed? More importantly, how many times was he going to cum inside her pussy? He was excited to find out.

___

The answer was high.

In fact, it was so high that he had lost count several hours ago.

They had fucked in every single room. They had fucked in all sorts of positions. They had come together an unthinkable number of times.

Miraculously, they had never run out of energy either. Kiran was suspecting something was put in that early morning breakfast of hers, but he was by no means complaining.

“I love you, Kiran!”

Nino had grown more energetic throughout the day. Her determination to get knocked up was unparalleled, but that didn’t mean she was fully consumed by lust; she had expressed his love for him so many times, all with a happy smile painting her face.

Right now, she was riding him, constantly slamming her body against his with no signs of slowing down. Her moans were non-stop, as was the squeezing of her pussy. She was determined to milk him dry, and he was starting to believe she could do it. Only the three girls in unison had truly worn him out before, but Nino was certainly making up for their absence.

“I love you so much…!”

Her words of love were tainted by a tone of lust, but he was a fan of the combination.

“Please… cum inside me…!”

She was speaking as if he had been denying her that wish, despite the fact her pussy was still leaking cum from a few loads ago.

How Nino was able to perform this well despite being covered in sweat and cum was beyond him, but this supposed tenacity was not something he was against. Seething her ride him so joyously, embracing both love and lust, was a sight he’d never forget.

How fortunate that birthday celebrations had been planned for the subsequent day, and not on his actual birthday.

They’d have a lot to clean up though… if they could even get out of bed the following day.

But that was something for them to worry about later. Kiran focused on his wife, providing further satisfaction to them both by playing with her body. Groping her breast and ass disturbed her rhythm somewhat, but she was good at adapting to his rough touches, even when he opted to wrap his arms around her so he could easily thrust with her.

Nino had mostly taken charge today, devoting her entire being to him and allowing him to sit back, relax, and relish in the pleasure. Naturally, there had been occasions he had taken the reins instead, usually spontaneously; the culprit was usually a tantalizing view of her breasts or butt from a certain angle, leading to moments where lust would take over. He couldn’t get enough of his beautiful wife, and she couldn’t get enough of him.

“I will,” he told her. “But this is the last time.”

He was truthful about his limits, but rather than be disappointed about it, she was instead thrilled to see him confirm an end to their charades. She had done something that usually took the combined force of his three wives to do, and for that reason, she was ecstatic!

“That’s good…!” she sounded happy behind all that exhaustion. “I think I’m probably pregnant anyway, but one more load inside my womb will definitely assure it!”

He was never going to get used to hearing that innocent voice say such things.

But that was a good thing; it made his cock throb in excitement, and that sent sparks of bliss throughout both their beings.

Nino gathered all her remaining energy, riding his cock as fast as her body would allow her. Kiran watched in awe as she swallowed up the entirety of his member, only to release almost all of it right after it pushed against her cervix. It was a cadence that undoubtedly required a lot of effort and concentration on her end, and the sight of it all was mind-bogglingly hot.

“Cum…!” she begged.

He was close.

“Cum inside me, Kiran…!” she cried out.

He was so, so close.

“Make me a mommy…!” she screamed.

On the edge…

“Give me a baby… daddy…!”

…and it was that comment that brought him over the edge. Hearing her cry out, and call him that…! It was over.

Nino finally collapsed upon feeling the warmth she adored, triggering her own climax. She fell into Kiran’s arms, who happily held her tightly as their simultaneous climaxes overpowered their drained bodies. Their euphoria soared to its highest as the comfort and body heat of the other brought them relief.

Against all odds, Kiran was able to avoid drifting off into a slumber, and he was glad; he wanted to enjoy some quality cuddling time with Nino first.

“...hey…” the girl in question mumbled, sounding quite giggly despite her tiredness. “I have one final birthday surprise for you…”

“Oh?”

“I’m actually already pregnant,” Nino revealed. “And not just me. So are Delthea and Lysithea.”

Kiran was baffled! Sure, it made sense, but that didn’t explain how cum-crazy she was today! Regardless, he held back any surprise in his voice, just in case she was teasing him. “Really now?”

“Yep!” she answered quickly.

He scoffed. It was the truth, and what a way to reveal it! She had driven him into quite the frenzy throughout the day, begging him to impregnate her. That was probably why she hadn’t revealed it, for she wouldn’t be able to beg for his seed quite as enthusiastically for nine months now.

“Thank you for this wonderful birthday present, Nino,” he said to her. “And I’ll have to thank the others when they return too.”

“‘Y’know… there’s always a chance the pregnancy test was wrong, so just in case, maybe-”

“You have literally milked me dry, Nino,” he cut her off. He wanted to make love to her again, but he was shattered!

Nino laughed enthusiastically. “Sorry about that… daddy…”

She had called him that before their final climax. It was what had set him over the edge.

Sadly, it wasn’t going to work this time. “Nice try, but I really am drained.”

“I’m just practicing for next time~” she chuckled, purring as she cuddled up to him further. “I hope I made your birthday a special one.”

“You certainly did,” he kissed her forehead. “But now… I think we should get some sleep, okay, mommy?”

Nino giggled. “Yes, absolutely… daddy…”

The duo slept for a long, long time, dreaming of the wonderful future that awaited them.

Patreon Update (End of July 2022)

Hiya folks, just a quick update from me!

I will be taking a break from Patreon in August. I suffered quite a lot from burnout this month and I only really got my groove together towards the end of it, which is why there were only two stories and why they were released at the end of the month. 

What I'm planning to do is make August my big catch-up month behind the scenes. I'll be writing a lot (whenever I'm not playing Xenoblade Chronicles 3, lol), and not having to worry about any additional Patreon content being added onto the pile will help quite a bit.

I think I'll still upload an extra story or two in August, to make up for only 2 stories this month. You won't be charged for any of it if you're currently a Patron, however! That does mean no polls next month, however.

Fingers crossed, I'll return in September with a lot to share! 

I thank you all for your amazing support. So many of you have been really kind and supportive, and I can't express my appreciation enough. I'll make sure to keep doing the best I can!

- KwIl

Triumvirate of Terrors - Chapter 1 (L'Arachel/Eirika/Tana/Reader)

(This is Part 5 of my "Great Fairy Wars" series. Reading previous parts isn't required to enjoy this story, but is recommended! This will be the first of three chapters, focusing on L'Arachel, Eirika, and Tana.)

___

It was times like these that you recalled the words of the one of the many goddesses that roamed this land.

“A dream, or not? At times it’s hard to tell.”

Your circumstances certainly differed quite a bit from that individual, but the words resonated with you still.

Truthfully, you weren’t sure if the insanity that had occurred so far was reality, or a collection of illustrious dreams. The line was very much blurred, but you were getting used to it by now.

Which was why, upon opening your eyes and seeing the fluttering of wings before you, you weren’t that surprised.

Nor were you shocked to feel bliss course throughout your entire body, all originating from a warmth coiled around your cock.

Someone had entered your room in the dead of night and proceeded to help themselves to your manhood, and was quite eager about it too, if the speed of their bobbing was any indication.

The lack of surprise on your part was because this was nowhere near close to the first time something like this had happened!

Plumeria was to blame… or perhaps at this point, Plumeria was to thank!

In order to limit how well you could contribute to the Order of Heroes, she had cursed you with an inability to sleep well, all due to it causing a significant growth in… sexual urges. In hindsight, Triandra and her nightmares may have been more efficient if sleep disruption was the goal, but this was not an outcome you were upset about!

Thankfully, you had medicine, and came in the form of beautiful girls who had volunteered to take care of you in your sleep.

Unfortunately-- or fortunately-- they had a tendency to go a little overboard and wake you up anyway. The concept of a defenseless man who they had permission to sexually service at their own pace was alluring for many, and tonight was likely going to be no exception to that rule.

Tonight was a new girl. You could tell because no one had sucked your cock this frantically before! The enthusiasm was top notch, even if their technique was lacking. All in all, this one seemed especially keen to get into the action.

Sadly, since it was the dead of night, it was difficult to tell who it was, beyond the fact that they were a fairy. Being one seemed to be some sort of odd requirement. Peony and Mirabilis serving as the recruiters probably had a role to play in that. It was a prerequisite you didn’t mind, however! Fairy girls were very cute and innocent-looking, which made their sexual service especially hot!

The crucial decision you had to make now was whether or not you’d reveal that you were actually awake. Taking charge and having your way with an adorable fairy girl was always appealing, but so was seeing what they’d do on their own!

You decided on the latter for now, wanting to deduce who your visitor was from the sounds of her hums and moans alone, and there were a lot of those.

Your visitor was sucking your dick as sloppily as ever, and there were no signs of them slowing down. Their thirst was impressive, and whenever they needed to take a break after taking a little too much in, they kept you in a state of bliss by planting endless kisses across your shaft. This was a girl who had doubtlessly fantasized much about doing this to a man, and she was making the most of her opportunity.

Unfortunately, fate was not on her side. The sound of your door slowly opening, although faint, was enough to startle her and pause her advance. She slowly ejected your shaft and backed away, not wanting whoever was entering to notice her presence, seemingly.

“...remember to be quiet, okay?”

You knew that voice.

“I know, don’t worry.”

You knew that one too.

…and although you couldn’t see them clearly, you could tell Eirika and Tana were wearing fairy outfits too. The silhouettes of their wings stood out, even when shrouded in shadows.

“...hey, tonight is my turn!”

You knew that voice too, but it was originating from…

Ah.

So the original culprit was-

“L’Arachel?!” Eirika was flabbergasted, though she quickly hushed herself upon realizing she was yelling a little too loudly. “W-What are you doing here?”

You were not expecting that sloppy cocksucker to be L’Arachel of all people! She was a quirky one, sure, but she still had an aura of elegance… that did not match the disgustingly hot sounds that had come from her mouth.

“The beautiful princess of fairylike beauty is, or rather, was, enjoying her sweet time with a slumbering man who needed her assistance to rest well.”

L’Arachel kept her voice quiet, though she was trying her best not to raise her voice. She didn’t sound angry, but rather frustrated about these new intrusions. With how absorbed she was in sucking your dick, you couldn’t blame her for feeling this way.

“L’Arachel, did you not read the schedule?” Tana spoke out. “Your night is tomorrow, not tonight.”

…they had a schedule?!

“I am pretty certain it was tonight,” she sounded sure of herself.

…and there were schedule conflicts on who got to fuck you. Of course there was.

“Well, it doesn’t matter. Since we’re all here, we can all work together, and then do the same tomorrow,” Eirika took the diplomatic approach, deciding it was best to put a stop to any potential clash while also offering a promising compromise that would benefit all. It was a good decision on her part; as far as they were aware, you were still asleep, and making sure it stayed that way was part of their job.

“T-Two nights in a row…? I suppose t-that is acceptable!” L’Arachel sounded content with the suggestion, especially with how much it was making her giggle excitedly.

The girls remained silent for some time aside from the occasional shuffling. It was unbearably tempting to open your eyes, but with three girls taking care of you tonight, the odds of being caught were higher than ever. When you felt the weight of two additional bodies on the bed, you shivered in anticipation, eagerly waiting to see, or rather feel, what these two newcomers would do.

“...this is your first day-- or night-- on the job, right?” Eirika questioned her fellow princess.

“It is,” L’Arachel answered. “But I believe I have been performing superbly. I’ve already made him cum twice!”

…had she?

“T-That’s impressive…” Tana mumbled, believing the claim. You, however, weren’t so convinced. Sure, you were asleep for most of it, but you had a feeling she was just being boastful. “It is our first time here too, so… I hope we are able to be useful. Poor Mirabilis has been overexerting herself. She needs a week’s worth of rest!”

It was their first day on the job as well, huh? The level of confidence they were displaying didn’t suggest that, but it was easy to be courageous if they were under the impression you were still sleeping. Perhaps it was best to remain as idle as you could… for now.

“Do not worry. I will be happy to guide you!” L’Arachel proclaimed.

The princess was talking big, but after her earlier demonstration, she wasn’t wrong to be prideful in her ability. It was all very endearing.

You were curious to see if this act of hers would last though. Eirika and Tana being inexperienced themselves meant luck was on her side, but once things started to get really heated up, would she be able to go all the way? Would any of them? You were quite intrigued!

“W-Wow…” Eirika sounded flabbergasted. “That’s…”

That was the sound of someone who had seen the cock they had to take care of.

“You weren’t kidding,” Tana added. “It’s so big, and it’s twitching, and completely soaked…”

“By my hand, or rather, my mouth,” L’Arachel was still as arrogant as ever, and to further reinforce her supposed skill, she planted a few cheeky kisses along your glans. “Look at how it throbs from my touch alone. It has fallen for me!”

“May I try?” Eirika asked rather excitedly, revealing her shock was from a surge of lust, rather than brewing nerves.

“Don’t forget me, Eirika,” Tana was right behind her. “We promised we’d do this together.”

Two girls learning how to suck dick together… that would be quite the sight… if you could see it! Alas, there were too many risks involved in opening your eyes.

…and yet, the potential view of three fairy princesses slurping all over your manhood…

This was going to be an agonizing night. Why did these girls always have to go so overboard and wake you up?!

The trio continued to chatter amongst themselves momentarily, but they kept their voices on the verge of silence, perhaps realizing they were being a little too loud. You tried to listen in, but they were talking amidst moving around on the bed, so the sounds of fidgeting took prominence.

You soon learned why they were moving so much upon feeling a sensational kiss against your cock. You knew immediately that it was from one of the newcomers; it lacked the uncontrollable lust that L’Arachel had demonstrated, and while it wasn’t enveloped in nerves, it wasn’t free from them either.

Then, you felt another, on the other side. This one was similar, but this person added their tongue into the mix.

You really, really wanted to know what pair of lips belonged to who!

…perhaps one quick peek wouldn’t hurt…?

Just as you were about to do so, you were distracted by a tongue suddenly swirling around the top of your cock. The eagerness and rapid pace behind it indicated it was none other than L’Arachel.

Most importantly, the two other princesses hadn’t paused their smooching either. Their pace was slower, but still sensational when all the pecks of pleasure came together in unison.

Three girls.

Three girls were worshiping your cock!

You couldn’t hold back any longer; it didn’t matter if it would be hard to see what was going on. The silhouettes would be more than enough!

To your pleasant surprise, you were able to see a lot.

L’Arachel had conjured a small ball of light that hovered above the trio of princesses. It wasn’t very bright, but it illuminated the girls enough for you to see them in all their glory. All three were dressed in Ljósálfheimr attire, and with that came a pair of wings that fluttered on their own, just as you suspected.

Eirika and Tana were tending to the base of your shaft, happy to take their time smothering your member in licks and kisses at their own pace. Contrastingly, L’Arachel was especially eager to get back into business, hastily gobbling up the tip and tending to her allocated section of cock… and perhaps a little more than that.

Yet even though you watched them for only a few moments, it was enough for her to notice you. All it took was a quick flicker of the eyes upwards for her to notice you were staring right down at the scene taking place. The princess gagged, having noticed that you were awake around the same time she had a bit too much cock inside her mouth. She hastily pulled back, coughing several times.

“Wow, did you make him cum again already?!” Eirika misinterpreted the sudden retreat.

“I…. ah… well, yes, of course!” L’Arachel saved face with haste. “I would show you, but alas, the tribute was so delicious and strong, I had no choice but to swallow without hesitation.”

“We need to contribute more then, Eirika,” Tana was riled up, more determined to do her fair share, and you soon saw she had a plan to accomplish this.

Tana began removing the straps on her shoulders, setting free her boobs. Before you could take time to appreciate their beauty, you noticed Eirika was mimicking her friend’s actions, though she had a lot more to remove. Nonetheless, the end result was the same; two pairs of breasts were resting on one leg each, ready to be used to pleasure your cock. Both princesses were more or less equal in size, both boasting quite a sizable bust. They weren’t ridiculously large, but they were big enough to swallow up a dick.

L’Arachel was too busy focusing on you to pay attention to what her fellow princesses were doing. Her hands were stretched across her face, attempting to hide her heated expression, but she was unable to avoid taking quick peeks. She knew you were awake, and this was undeniably causing quite the contemplation within her mind; she sucked cock with ridiculous thirst, and you likely knew that now!

The other two princesses hadn’t noticed their friend’s condition. After L’Arachel had seemingly made you cum three times in a row, the girls were keen to make the fourth theirs.

Taking hold of their respective breasts, the princesses smothered your cock between them. The unbelievable softness from all ends relocated your attention to the two busty ladies, letting you witness their boobs and nipples sliding up against each other. The girls hummed in joy, satisfied not only by how it felt to embrace your dick in such a way, but also by how it felt to push their breasts up against each other.

Satisfied your dick was safely within their soft sanctuary, they started to playfully jiggle their tits around your manhood, enveloping it in an even greater level of heat and squishiness. Only rarely was your tip granted an opportunity to breathe, yet whenever this happened, one of the girls would lift their tits and drown your cock once more in their heavenly heat.

They had definitely come prepared to do this, and with you seemingly fast asleep, they were happy to work together and see how fast they could make you cum. They even competed against one another, curious to see who was capable of suffocating your manhood the most.

In the end, the victor was both. One managed to smother your cock within their embrace, but the other reacted by pushing a breast within that gap, ultimately squashing your cock between a pair of breasts, with one originating from each girl. Neither Eirika nor Tana seemed too phased by this, as if they had prepared for things to ultimately end this way. Your cock was trapped, drowning within a heated and sweaty embrace with no hope of mistake, and it felt fantastic.

"Look at how much it's throbbing…" Eirika whispered,

"Do you think he'll cum soon?" Tana wondered.

"I hope so. We need to catch up to L'Arachel!" Eirika raised her voice enthusiastically, but then clapped a hand over her mouth. “Oops, sorry.”

You would have loved to tell them that you were close, but you didn’t want to do anything that would disrupt the fun they were having.

As for L’Arachel, her status hadn’t changed much. She’d occasionally flicker her eyes up to you, as if wanting to double-check if you were actually awake or not. You weren’t as afraid to keep your eyes closed anymore, causing them to often meet hers. Whenever that occurred, she’d shy away in embarrassment, a far cry from her earlier enthusiastic state. Your awakening had certainly done a number on her.

No matter what was going through her head, the two other princesses were benefiting from her absence. Desperate to bring you to your climax, they had taken things to the next level and resumed using their mouths. There wasn’t much they could do with your cock mostly submerging within their breasts, but they were capable of still slobbering over the head, and they didn’t shy away when even their tongues intersected.

It was safe to say they were getting a little carried away, but this phenomenal amplification of pleasure was precisely what you needed. The unyielding heat was one thing, but the addition of their slippery tongues on top of that? Heavenly!

You weren’t in a position to warn them, but you were glad you couldn’t. The shock on their faces and the subsequent recoil as cum splattered all over their faces, and then their breasts, was one of the most beautiful scenes you had seen during the course of these last several weeks. Your semen shot up like a fountain, and once the girls recovered from that brief moment of shock, they started competing once more, trying to tilt your cock towards them to sample more of your seed.

“He’s cumming so much…”

“They said he would, but this is…”

These girls had a tendency to milk you dry… at least, that’s what it always felt like at first. It did not take long for you to feel aroused beyond belief once more. There was a limit, thank goodness, but this curse had done something marvelous to your endurance, even if that was certainly not the intention!

“Good work, girls,” L’Arachel commended their efforts, sounding more like herself all of a sudden. She crawled back into the scene, apparently having overcome her inner turmoil. “Did it feel good to make him cum?”

“It did…” Eirika admitted. “How did you manage to swallow that all? There’s so much!”

Their boobs, especially the part where they smooshed together, were littered with your semen. A good chunk lingered on their faces as well, and they were subconsciously using their tongue to scoop up any around their mouths.

“I want to make him cum again,” Tana added. “I want more on me… don’t you as well, Eirika? It’s three to one, after all. Let’s use our boobs again.”

Princesses could be so lewdly honest while they remained oblivious to someone eavesdropping.

L’Arachel scoffed, disapproving of Tana’s plan. “So, you want to make him cum even more, don’t you? Ahahaha, well, I know something that’ll get you two drenched in his seed within minutes! Ahaha!”

She spoke confidently on the surface, but the additional chuckles were definitely a means to subdue her nerves. Knowledge of your awakening had not been forgotten.

Both of her fellow accomplices looked at her curiously, eager to hear the knowledge their friend was about to share. L’Arachel continued to chuckle in great amusement, as if she was some evil mastermind of sexual affairs, ready to teach her students some forbidden lost arts that would allow them to claim you forevermore.

“I have invented a new spell,” she continued, continuing the dramatic tone. “One that will enhance the sensitivity of our bodies against him. A simple touch of the finger will make him erect. The softness of our breasts will make him quiver. The tightness of our… p-pussies will, ah… bring him to orgasm within seconds!”

…that was a cute series of sudden stutters.

Though you were intrigued by this proposed magic of hers, it was also scaring you a little.

If she had truly crafted such a spell, then you were about to come face to face with a level of euphoria unlike anything you had experienced before.

That was good on paper, but you were concerned your body wouldn’t be able to comprehend such a high voltage of bliss.

If L’Arachel was going to get you accidentally killed, this was how!

The troublemaker in question hopped off the bed, dashing over to your desk and grabbing something. The orb of light prevented you from seeing what it was, increasing your worry. She hurried back, revealing that her smirk had grown in suspiciousness.

“First, you two must each take a sip of this potion.”

…a spell that required drinking something in advance? That was new. You were aware L’Arachel had participated in the Harvest Festival, playing the part of a mad scientist, but surely she hadn’t actually learned how to brew evil elixirs…?

Not suspecting their friend of any malicious intent or foul play, Eirika and Tana did as they were asked. The liquid was a bright green, and though it clearly tasted disgusting, they endured for the sake of what was promised.

“...now what?”

L’Arachel started to laugh.

Loudly.

“Do not worry, my fellow allies of righteousness and order!” she spoke, her voice lacking any of the subtle shakiness from before. Something had restored her full confidence. “Cleansing our dear Summoner from the demonic curse that has been inflicted upon them is a grim task, and it is one I am prepared to tackle by my lonesome.”

What did she mean by that? Wasn’t this a group effort?

“...Tana, is it me, or do you look… smaller?”

Hang on.

“...it’s not just me, Eirika…”

Hold on just a second.

Why were Eirika and Tana… shrinking?!

It was a gradual process, but the two princesses were indeed turning tinier.

This wasn’t them getting younger, either. They looked physically the same, big breasts and all, but their raw size was decreasing!

…was this a dream? This had to be a dream. The line blurred often, certainly, but this insanity could only originate from a dream!

…right?

Eventually, this minimization came to a halt, and thank the gods and goddesses for that! Any smaller, and you’d have to remain perfectly still to avoid squishing them. The thought of that was… horrifying.

Eirika and Tana were about as tall as two fingers stacked together. Still very much visible, but also very much small.

“L’Arachel… what is this?! What did you do?!” Eirika begged for answers, forsaking her need to be quiet, and thankfully so! You could only just about hear her like this.

“Ah, I apologize, but this is a temporary side effect!” the evil scientist apologized, but she didn’t sound sincere. “You will be tiny for some time, but do not despair! I will happily take care of our dear Summoner while you await your return to normality. Please, find a comfortable spot and enjoy quite the spectacular view!”

Ah, so that was what was happening.

You had seen your fair share of ridiculousness with everything that occurred since your curse, but this took the cake!

Behind L’Arachel’s fancy vocabulary was a simple truth; she wanted your cock, and she didn’t want to get anyone in her way.

However, these underhanded tactics were preventing her friends from doing their job. This was meant to be a collaborative effort!

Perhaps it was time to ‘wake up’ and put an end to this nonsense.

But then again… this wasn’t necessarily a victory for L’Arachel just yet! Eirika and Tana were not going to go down without a fight!

This was a mess they’d have to clean up on their own, however. Just because they weren’t ant-sized didn’t mean they weren’t vulnerable, so the least you could do was remain perfectly still.

Eirika and Tana were understandably astonished at what had happened to them, albeit in different ways. The former was furious and demanding L’Arachel turn them back to normal, while the latter was… staring at your cock.

“Hang on a second, Eirika,” she said. “I think there’s potential here.”

…what did she mean by that?!

Well, she’d have to act fast, because L’Arachel was currently discarding her entire outfit, ready to claim your manhood all for herself.

But Tana was stripping as well, though you weren’t sure how she’d beat the betrayer to your member with how far away she was from it now, and even if she did, what could she even do?!

…and yet, the tiny Tana won the race, doing something you really should have expected in hindsight.

She fluttered up.

Of course those wings weren’t for show.

Tana’s strategy was simple; if she wanted to deny L’Arachel what she claimed, she had to get in the way. To accomplish this, she clung to your cock, holding onto it firmly.

The subsequent feeling that coursed throughout your body was… well, it was a new one, and so was the view.

You really, really wanted to pinch yourself.

Yet was this abnormal kind of pleasure capable of being faked? Tana’s entirely naked body was resting against your dick, and to reinforce her hold, she wrapped her arms and legs around it. In some ways, it wasn’t too different from feeling two fingers coiled around your dick, but even now, you could feel the squishiness of her tits, even if it was a fainter feeling.

Tana yelped when your cock throbbed, not expecting it to twitch all of a sudden, but she managed to keep hold.

“...uh… what are you doing, Tana?” L’Arachel was baffled by this sudden turn of events, and honestly, who wasn’t? Even Tana looked perplexed by what she had done… probably-- it was hard to read the expression of someone so small.

“Well, you can’t fuck him if I’m in the way like this, hmm?” she fought back against her diabolical friend’s schemes.

That was true.

The two started to bicker, but with all the squirming and fidgeting this tiny girl was doing, it was hard to focus. It didn’t help that your dick was twitching quite a bit, which in turn caused even more movement on her end. It was a vicious cycle of abnormal bliss.

“Oooh, wait, I get it now! That’s a good idea!” Eirika soon took flight, joining her partner in crime. She took the other side, and soon enough, both girls were resting their heads against your glans, which was probably around the same size!

You breathed deeply.

Very, very deeply.

Also very silently.

Fairy girls who were actually the size of traditional fairies, crawling over your cock, huh?

…you could get used to this.

“It’s a shame we can’t suck it like this,” Eirika pointed out a disadvantage to their tiny size.

“We can do this though,” Tana was ready to share an advantage. She trailed her tiny tongue from the bottom of your glans to the top, not stopping until she reached the very tip, where she then sunk her tongue into your defenseless urethra.

Okay, forget L’Arachel killing you-- the culprit was apparently going to be Tana!

This felt heavenly. Beyond heavenly. Tana’s tongue wasn’t able to dig deep inside, but that mattered not when everything her tongue was slithering around caused so much unbelievable pleasure.

Eirika didn’t stay idle, enhancing your mind-boggling bliss by dashing her tongue all across her glans, switching to smooches whenever she wanted to mix things up.

…and just in case that wasn’t enough, the girls were rubbing themselves against you too. They had adapted completely to the bizarreness of this situation, making the most of what they could do in these bite-sized forms.

L’Arachel, seeing her schemes fall apart before her very eyes, had decided there was only one solution to this problem of hers.

If she couldn’t beat them, she had to join them.

You hadn’t even taken notice of what she was doing; the intoxicating level of serenity you were experiencing occupied your mind too much!

But you certainly did notice an additional miniature fairy princess fluttering in, landing beside your cock.

“Oh, decided to join us down here?” Eirika took note of the new appearance. Tana was not, for she was too busy going wild with her tongue… which was making it quite the challenge to focus on this conversation.

“...yeah.” L’Arachel sounded defeated. “...it looked fun.”

“...an apology would be nice, you know,” her fellow princess crossed her arms and sighed. “But… I will let you off on one condition.”

“And that is?”

“This is actually quite fun,” Eirika elaborated with a confession. “Therefore, I have a suggestion. After this, experiment further with the potion and see if you can downsize us in different ways. I’d love to be made smaller again, but still be big enough to take it. I bet it would feel amazing, being opened up so much…”

“Ah… I… I s-second that…” Tana mumbled, deciding to take a temporary break. “Though… I wouldn’t mind being made smaller than this,”

“What would you even be able to accomplish being so tiny?”

“Ah, it’s actually really simple. What I would do is-”

“A-Anyway!” L’Arachel cut off Tana with a loud clearing of her throat. “This is something we can discuss later. Have you not noticed how much it is throbbing? I am certain I don’t need to explain what that means.”

…what the fuck was this conversation you were hearing?!

Pretending to wake up now would be a death sentence. These princesses would kill you out of sheer embarrassment if they knew you could hear the deprived things they were saying.

Nevertheless, they were ready to come together for a common cause-- to make you cum.

Their strategy was simple. They bombarded your glans with endless kisses and licks, making sure not a single section was left untouched by your saliva. It was a pleasure you were somehow beginning to grow accustomed to, but L’Arachel contributing as well had massively intensified how ludicrously good it felt.

It wasn’t just the head being showered in bliss, either. Their naked soft bodies pushing against the remainder of your shaft was the source of many chills, and L’Arachel too had realized early that it felt good to rub themselves against your manhood.

It was too much. This newfound form of pleasure was just too much for your poor, cursed soul to handle.

The triumvirate knew your orgasm would be something to behold, but they certainly underestimated just how much more it would be from their perspectives. The girls were splashed with semen, showering much of their bodies within your sticky substance.

Yet, at not one point did they complain. They embraced it, happy to have every part of their bodies soaked in your semen. They weren’t completely doused in your seed, but there was certainly enough cum to dirty their hair, faces, and most of their upper body. They’d need a good shower to rid themselves of it all.

“...there is so much!” Tana was ecstatic.

“Want me to lick you clean, Tana?” Eirika offered with a giggle.

Tana returned the laughter. “Only if I can lick you clean, too.”

The two princesses were not afraid to get naughty with each other, and combined with the fact that they were covered in your cum, it was safe to say this was a scene that wasn’t going to leave your mind anytime soon.

“Did you enjoy the show?”

The sudden voice was louder than you expected, slightly startling you. Fortunately, Eirika and Tana were too busy making out to notice the slight shift of the body they were standing on.

L’Arachel had fluttered over to you while you were busy watching the degeneracy. She landed on your shoulder, crossing her legs as she too observed her companions going at it like animals.

“I was shocked when I noticed you were awake,” she continued. “But after a while, I saw it as an opportunity! I wanted you to see just how degenerate the princesses of Renais, Frelia, and Rausten truly were!”

Honestly, who wasn’t? A surprising amount of girls were getting involved in this ridiculous curse affair. You wouldn’t be surprised if an entire business was being formed around it.

“The effects of the potion will wear off soon, and once that happens, showers will be required.”

So… they were going to leave?

That was understandably disappointing; they hadn’t even fucked you yet… nor had you had an opportunity to fuck them!

…it did mean sleep though, which was nice.

“I imagine we will end up taking one together… so I trust you will pay us a surprise visit, hmm?”

“Woah! It throbbed again!” Tana’s surprised yell made you bite down hard on your lip. These girls had seriously started using your cock as something to rest against while making out!

“Oh my… we barely even touched it…” Eirika was equally shocked. “Our poor Summoner must be suffering so much in his dreams! Well, don’t just stand there, Tana! We have to get to work!”

L’Arachel giggled, finding much entertainment in her horny princess companions, as well as your inability to hide your pleasured face.

“I will take what just happened as a sign of approval,” she spoke softly, seductively, and sinisterly. “Anyway, it seems we need to make you cum again, but after that, we’ll absolutely need showers, so please do visit us, hmm?”

You weren’t sure how to respond. A thumbs up? No, they would see that. A slight mumble? No, they would hear that! Pinching yourself to make sure this wasn’t a dream? Not worth the risk if it failed!

Nonetheless, you knew one thing for certain.

You were not going to get any more sleep tonight.

It kind of defeated the whole purpose of having girls to tend to your needs while you were asleep, but when it also meant unbelievable sex and disgustingly beautiful scenarios such as this one… then hey, maybe it was worth some deprived sleep!

Under the Scorching Sun - Chapter 1 (Elincia/Reader)

It was hot.

Too hot.

Such incinerating weather was a good reason to stay within the comfort of your room. It was perfectly crafted to endure such weather, with plenty of magic-fueled air conditioning. The breeze was nothing short of blissful.

Unfortunately, you were not in your room.

You were currently on a tropical island, and though you theoretically could have decided not to come here, it would have been rude to decline the offer, notably due to all the expenses and bookings being taken care of in advance. The order was insistent that you take a break, so here you were.

…suffering.

You were currently seeking refuge underneath a large parasol that offered a great deal of shade, but it wasn’t enough. It stopped you from outright melting, sure, but that didn’t mean your discomfort had vanished.

Considering how hot it was, it would have made sense to stay within the slightly cooler cabin. However, despite your anguish, you actually had a good reason to be out here.

It was the captivating view! It was more than enough to justify your willing presence out here. The ocean was shimmering and the sky was clear, and there was a beautiful woman standing close to you, and her bountiful breasts were highlighted well by the swimsuit she was wearing, offering an appeasing view without revealing too much.

…

"BAH! Elincia?!"

You were not expecting the Queen of Crimea to suddenly just be… there!

...and you weren't expecting her to look so much like a goddess...

She looked divine.

"That was quite a delayed reaction from somebody who has been staring for about a minute now," Elincia giggled, finding amusement in your shameful state. The playful tone was a little unusual to hear from somebody who took her responsibilities seriously, but that just meant she was unwinding successfully.

Truthfully, this girl was one of the many reasons you had agreed to go on this trip. When you had voiced your concerns about embarking on a summer vacation in the first place, the convincing factor had been the promise that you could invite your personal brigade to join you on your endeavor.

Elincia, the Queen of Crimea, who you knew secretly had a lavish body underneath all that armor, was one of the members of said brigade. You were unsure if she would accept the invitation, and she certainly was hesitant at first, but after a few days of consideration, she accepted. She claimed an opportunity to rest her body and mind was one she did not wish to miss.

“What can I say? This tropical island has a lot of good views,” you responded nonchalantly; being a little flirtatious seemed justified when she was bending down like that! She was showing off quite the healthy supply of cleavage.

She had been out in the sun for quite a while too. You were drawn to a slither of sweat crawling down her neck, ultimately falling between her boobs and escaping your sight. It was a saliva-inducing sight.

Elincia noticed where you were looking, and how you were doing nothing to appear discreet. Within the corner of your view, you could tell she was flustered, but you were unsure if your actions were to blame for that, or if it was the warmth.

You would typically be ashamed at gawking at a girl like this, but salvation from the smoldering sun was sorely needed. Elincia’s beautiful breasts served as that liberating distraction, and besides, she didn’t seem to mind!

"There's only so much you can see from this spot though," Elincia finally answered, deciding to feign ignorance on what you truly meant by your response. "If you like, I could show you a secluded spot that offers a beautiful view of the waves. There’s also shade!”

Although what she was saying sounded genuinely innocent, you couldn't help but wonder if she had an ulterior motive here. Elincia certainly didn't seem to be the type to whisk you off somewhere private for some inappropriate action, but you couldn't dismiss the possibility!

Or maybe that was just your wishful thinking in play. Just because she was sweating and all warm in the face didn’t mean she was in the mood; the heat could easily be the culprit!

Regardless, you were intrigued, enough to get you to stand up and stretch. Leaving your shady sanctuary wasn’t an appealing suggestion moments ago, but a cute girl in the wrench was absolutely a way to change your plans.

"Lead the way," you agreed to her proposition.

Elincia smiled warmly, happy you had agreed to her suggestion. She turned and started to head towards the destination she had in mind, and you followed after her, once again basking in the sun’s rays. However, the savage heat wasn't as unpleasant as it usually was, for something significantly large was providing a welcome distraction.

Did Elincia really have to walk like that? The way her hips danced was tantalizing, but it was little compared to how her bubbly butt jiggled! Her boobs had competition!

This time, you couldn't blame her unusual behavior on the warmth. She was actually making a conscious effort to sway her hips a little more than usual! The possibility that the queen was trying to seduce you seemed higher than ever.

Even if you were wrong, you were still guaranteed to spend some quality time with Elincia. Considering that was the worst-case scenario, you decided not to dwell on figuring out her game plan. Going with the flow sounded far more exciting.

The destination she had in mind was quite far from the beach, and as you departed from it, you made sure to check that nobody was watching. You had invited all the other beach denizens, so you didn’t want them noticing and subsequently worrying about your disappearance… and if things were to escalate with Elincia, you absolutely did not want them intervening! Elise and Micaiah were the only ones in your sight, but they were thankfully easy enough to avoid; the former was building a sandcastle, and the latter was sunbathing.

The little adventure you were on took you through a bit of jungle, but thankfully, you were not in it for long. The humidity was off the charts there! After a few minutes, the journey came to a close at a small cove, presumingly on the other side of the island. It was surrounded by mountainous terrain and rocky formations, but there was a small beach to rest upon, and plenty of palm trees to seek refuge under. Elincia was not kidding with the promise of shade and the wondrous view. Things were quieter and calmer here. You liked that.

"What do you think?" Elincia inquired. The queen dashed ahead a little, turning and spreading her arms, as if she was presenting the location. "Beautiful and secluded!"

"Secluded?"

"May I borrow your bottle? I need to cool down." Elincia dodged your question and asked one of her own, waving her hand like a fan in front of her face in a feeble attempt to cool herself down.

Suspicious as her enthusiasm was, a request for a drink in this hot weather was perfectly reasonable. Your trusty cold water bottle was your saving grace, and it would serve her just as well.

...that was what you thought, initially. Once passing over your bottle, she started to slowly drink it, but the way she did so was reckless; plenty of fluids dripped down her face, falling off her chin, and finding a new home within her cleavage. The scene was familiar, as if she was trying to recreate what had happened earlier, but the abundance of fluids was far greater this time.

It was conjuring quite the vivid imagination on your end too. There was something just so alluring about what you were seeing, and Elincia was more than aware you were a fan.

Additionally, there was no reason not to stare. The queen was far too busy drenching herself in the cool water to keep her eyes on you.

It wasn’t just your eyes that were gifted either. Elincia was lightly moaning, finding much satisfaction in the cold fluids tickling her sweaty body. Eager to enhance the plethora of feelings she was experiencing, she used a hand to rub the water further around her body, and this of course didn’t exclude her boobs. It was a miracle on her end that they didn’t pop out of her bikini top…

“Ah… that hits the spot…” she finally concluded her dramatic drinking, exaggeratedly exhaling and placing the bottle on her cheek, giggling happily upon feeling the chill. “Ah… it feels… so good…. mmm…”

Why did she have to say things like that?! She sounded so… pleasured.

Sure, she probably was, and making such sounds when feeling the bitter cold in this scorching heat wasn’t exactly an anomaly… but c’mon!

You no longer had any doubts, and there was no way she could get away with some plausible deniability either. She was trying to get you all worked up!

…and she was succeeding!

It was time to get her to confess that. You weren’t sure if you could handle any more of this heavenly torture.

“Elincia… what are you doing?” you begged her to come clean, and that desire was demonstrated well through your quiet tone. You were grateful you were even able to speak at all.

“Hmm…?” she sounded confused, but you knew it was all an act!

“I don’t need to spell it out,” you continued. “I know what you’re doing.”

“Do you?” she asked back, sounding equally puzzled and curious.

…how were you supposed to respond to that?! Did she actually want you to elaborate?!

Who knew Elincia could be so… crafty!

“Yes, I do,” you answered her even though there was an easy way she could respond to that. You just hoped she wouldn’t.

Elincia placed her hands behind her back and bent her body forward a little, exposing so much more of her cleavage, and upon seeing your eyes momentarily tilt down towards that miraculous view, she giggled. “What am I doing, then?”

That was the question you feared she’d ask.

The fact that none of her confidence had dropped was dismantling yours. It was leaving you mightily confused too! Elincia was nowhere close to being the paragon of timidness. She was strong and more than willing to speak her thoughts, even against the most intimidating of foes.

But surely, some nerves should have manifested by this point!

“Perhaps this question will be easier to answer,” she surprisingly continued, likely due to your lack of response. “What would you like me to do?”

“I…”

Elincia took a step forward, her smile unfaltering.

“...I’ll do anything…” she whispered. “...for you…”

She was close.

Very close.

Unfortunately, you had nothing to say.

Or rather, you had a LOT to say, but lacked the capability to speak.

Somehow, Elincia had completely immobilized you with her charm. You were at her mercy, but it was also not a feeling you felt like fighting. You were admittedly quite eager to see how she would adapt to your silence, and your curiosity was promptly awarded.

“Even though you’re not responding, I still know what you’re thinking,” she kept up the quiet and slow undertone, knowing it was sending delightful chills down your spine, though they sadly did nothing to quench the unbearable heat flowing throughout your entire body. You were very hot. Very, very hot.

Elincia took one more step forward, her body close enough to yours that she was able to rest her head on your shoulder before exhaling. The gesture was confusing, but you soon learned it was a means to distract you.

You groaned, feeling your breathing worse dramatically as bliss suddenly began to radiate through your being. Without warning, Elincia had placed her hand on your crotch, and though your shorts still shielded her from the prize, it was enough to make your heart flutter.

“...because your cock is hard, and that can only mean one thing,” she continued this heavenly torture, furthering it by whispering directly into your ear, and for once, you found the hot air to not be so bad. “...it means that you want me, right?”

“I…”

“So…”

What diabolical scheme did Elincia have planned for you now?!

“So… I…”

You did not picture her as a schemer, but you supposed this revelation wasn’t a bad one.

“S-So… I… ah…”

Her voice was still sublime, though it strangely adopted a shaky tone-- undoubtedly a part of her plan to make your heart pound so much that you’d faint!

Elincia then strangely took a step back, releasing all the connections she had to your body. The departure of her silky smooth hand  against your crotch was sorely missed, but you did not have time to mourn it, for you found yourself very perplexed by the expression she was seeing on her face.

The queen was blushing. Maddeningly. She was fidgeting a lot with her face too, and her eyes were unable to maintain contact with yours!

What was going on here?

“...uh… Elincia…?”

You wondered if this was the next stage of her nefarious plan, but was suddenly playing the shy act really necessary? She had you dancing to her tune, and you weren’t afraid to sing along! The juxtaposition was admittedly cute, but it was still very confusing!

Elincia squealed. It was one of frustration, and extraordinary embarrassment. “I… forgot… the next part…”

“...the… next part…?”

What the heck was going on?

“Ah… what was it she said to do next… I… ah…” she mumbled quietly to herself before swallowing and grumbling. “Okay, f-forget it! Pretend nothing happened, okay? We will not speak of this ever again!”

“Huh?!”

You were flabbergasted, and that feeling was enhanced when you noticed Elincia beginning to walk away.

But you reacted instinctively to this, for if there was one thing you wanted, it was for her not to leave. There were many questions you wanted the answer to! You hastily grabbed her wrist, causing her to shiver and gaze at you, and immediately you noticed that her face was stained red.

“W-What are you doing…?” she didn’t sound too pleased by your actions, but she was at least willing to hear you out.

…except, you weren’t sure how to answer that question.

You suspected she wouldn’t know how to answer that question either if it was thrown right back at her.

The only thing you knew was that you were at a crossroads. The next decision made would be the most crucial of all, but you just couldn’t decide what you wanted to do!

Therefore, knowing time was of the essence, you decided to rely on instinct. It responded in kind, eager to deal with a strong urge that needed to be quenched, and you believed that very same desire was brewing within her too.

You took a step forward, relocated your hands to her cheeks, and leaned in, kissing her on the lips.

The embrace was one filled to the brim with… confusion. She did not know how to react, and truthfully, you were not sure what to do next either.

Fortunately, instincts once again came to the rescue. Embarrassment and shock over the situation was completely overshadowed by an unrivaled desire to see this kiss continue and turn into something more, and that was a feeling you both shared. At first, there was only the hesitant movement of the lips, simply to gain a feel for how the motion felt. Upon discovering how soft and sensensual it felt, things quickly escalated, and lips started to extend and clash against the other, vying for dominance.

This was perhaps the great spontaneous decision you had ever made-- you were kissing Elincia!

…and she was kissing you back!

…and not just with her lips, either.

You weren’t anticipating Elincia to start dashing her tongue against your mouth. She hadn’t forgotten the shock of the initial kiss and wished to return the favor, but you hastily recovered from the surprise and allowed her entry. It wasn’t long before tongues started to slide against each other, and the intensity of these motions incremented once it was discovered that this felt very, very good.

But alas, all good things had to come to an end. As divine as this kiss was, it was causing a temperature increase that didn’t mesh well with how blazing hot it already was, not to mention the increasingly irresistible necessity to breathe.

When lips finally separated, you and her both panted vigorously, and this time, you knew for certain this abundance of sweat did not originate from the tropical heat.

Elincia’s condition was worse than you thought, leading to her tumbling forward against you so she could use your body to help regain her stability. You went one step further and brought her into a hug, though the feeling of her boobs pushing up against your body didn’t exactly help you recuperate.

“...ah… I…” she mumbled, trying to say something prematurely, but her voice was fighting against her.

“Take your time,” you said gently, breathing deeply yourself.

To provide additional comfort (and attempt to distract yourself from how amazing it felt to feel her tits pushed up against you), you stroked her hair and held her more firmly, more than happy to give her the time she needed to recover.

“...everything… is such a blur…” she muttered after a moment, and though that didn’t sound promising, at least her voice was starting to recover.

It was strange to recall that she was acting so seductive moments before. Now, she was acting like a blushing schoolgirl in front of her first crush!

“Before we left to come to this island… I overheard Princess Camilla, talking to Princess Elise…” Elincia retained her quiet voice, but when there was nothing else to hear but the gentle waves trickling across the shoreline, her voice was as clear as the sky. “Princess Camilla… was offering advice to Princess Elise… on how… to seduce a man.”

Ah. That certainly sounded like something Camilla would do. Elise was also one of the many ladies you had invited to the island too.  Camilla was another, but she had strangely rejected the notion, claiming she wished to see her little sister return all blossomed or something.

Oh.

Oh.

Things were starting to make sense now.

Elise hadn’t made her move yet for whatever reason, and that decision would likely come to bite her. Elincia had completely stolen her strategy!

“I see,” you couldn’t help but chuckle a little amusingly at all these revelations coming to light. “So you eavesdropped and heard everything, and decided to use what you had learned on me.”

“...yes…” she confessed the truth. “It has been challenging for many of us, myself included, so when you extended an invitation to join you on this moment of respite, I decided I would take full advantage of it to relax my body and mind. But after hearing all that… I realized I needed a different form of relaxation as well. I hope you do not think poorly of me for this, for I understand this is not exactly befitting of a queen, but I am still a woman, with needs of my own, and you… are very handsome.”

Elincia… was unbelievably cute! You weren’t sure if she had figured out that you were Elise’s target, but you supposed it didn’t matter much.

“But I forgot what the next step was, so-”

You hushed her quickly with a finger. “You don’t have to worry about that.”

“What do you- AHH.... ahh…!”

Elincia was not prepared for you to suddenly grope her breast.

But you were justified-- you were simply returning the favor! Though her swimwear blocked most of your hand, it was still immensely satisfying to feel some of your fingers sink into her squishy flesh, and her sublime reaction indicated she was quite the fan, after the initial surprise had faded, of course.

However, you had no intention of simply settling debts. You were feeling greedy, so using your spare hand, you promptly slapped and grabbed her ass, making her yelp again. Both hands fondling different parts of her bountiful body caused such adorable sounds to come out of her lips, and of course, it was immensely satisfying on your end as well.

Motivated to hear her voice peak higher, you took things one step further, breaking through the defense that was her swimsuit, allowing your hands to experience the tranquility of breast and butt simultaneously. Both were immensely squishy and fun to play with, and as you hoped, resulted in Elincia’s cries of joy escalating.

Her nipple proved to be her weakest spot. Simply brushing your finger against it caused her to squirm a little, even more so when you lightly pinched it and started to focus further attention on it.

The tables had turned. Elincia was at your mercy this time, and you were relishing in the change of pace.

“Ah… w-wait… a second… I…”

It was tempting to ignore Elincia’s request and keep her quivering, especially now that you had so much dominion over her, but you weren’t a cruel master.

The queen spent some time recovering from the onslaught of pleasure she had just experienced. If foreplay was enough to bring her close to screaming, you wondered if she’d even be able to handle where this was inevitably heading.

“...it is… very hot…” she mumbled. In the heat of the moment, you hadn’t noticed just how hot and bothered she had become, and your actions had doubtlessly been the main contributor. “May we move to the water? I am… very sweaty.”

That was a sound suggestion. Even though the ocean was constantly being bombarded by the sun’s rays, it was still a decent refuge from the warmth, and as Elincia mentioned, a good way to cleanse the body.

It was also very possible she wanted to experiment with fooling around in the water. If so, you were intrigued.

"Sure thing."

Elincia smiled, and immediately got to work on discarding her bikini, setting free her beautiful breasts and bubbly butt. The queen had no shame in what she was doing, and the suddenness of seeing her nude left you in quite the shock. Seeing her skip away was your cue to get it together, however.

Although skinny dipping wasn’t on your agenda today, its inclusion was welcome, for it would definitely make things easier when things got more… heated. You removed your shorts as well, joining Elincia as she ran into the waves, though she was quick to turn back towards you and playfully splash some water in your face.

“I remember the next part!” she revealed in an excited tone, looking and sounding invigorated. “Let’s play a game-- if you catch me… you can fuck me.”

Oh.

Well then.

You weren’t expecting a challenge nor that kind of reward, but since the latter was so grand, you would be foolish not to accept!

You answered her call by beginning to chase her, fighting against the water to the best of your ability to maintain your speed. It was up to your thighs, but that wasn’t going to stop you when you were fueled by what awaited you once the game was finished.

Catching Elincia was… shockingly easy. She didn't even try to put up a fight, even when you grabbed her from behind and held her firmly.

“Well done, you caught me!” she applauded your efforts, sounding a little worn out, but you knew it was the earlier stimulation that had done that, rather than the running.

“I never pictured you as the type to play games like this,” you said, though you supposed this was one of the many suggestions she had borrowed from Camilla.

“We’re on vacation! We’re meant to be relaxing and having fun,” she justified herself. “Besides, you don’t seem to mind; it’s gotten you all worked up, hasn’t it?”

“That it has,” you weren’t going to lie about that. It felt good to have your dick pushed up against her butt. It was a feeling you didn’t want to see end anytime soon,

“Good!” she giggled. “But enough talk. Isn’t it about time you claimed your reward?”

That was a tempting suggestion…

But you were intrigued by the level of confidence she was displaying once again. She was certainly playing by some kind of script, and you were curious how she'd react if you answered in a way she wasn’t expecting.

"Hmm..." you contemplated the notion momentarily. "May I exchange the proposed reward for another?"

Elincia wasn't expecting anything other than a 'yes', but she didn't let this unexpected development unnerve her. "...well, sure. What do you have in mind…?"

"I’d like you to use your breasts," you made your request, purposefully being blunt, knowing it would prompt an adorable reaction from her, and that it did!

"My… ah…" she mumbled, fidgeting briefly, but Elincia was determined not to let embarrassment control her for long. "...okay… if that’s what you want."

Elincia hesitatingly knelt, submerging her legs fully within the waves. She took hold of her breasts, attempting to sandwich your cock between them. She did so nervously, not fully sure on what to do, but you were a patient one.

Due to her body being a little low, she found it a bit difficult to accomplish her task, but you were able to patch that up by bending your knees slightly, completing the final step yourself by sliding your cock between her tits. The subsequent sensation caused shivers on both ends.

You were pleased to see Elincia had retained a good chunk of her confidence. She was still a little unsure about things, but she was making an effort and minimizing any hesitation. After pushing her tits closer together and swallowing up more of your member, she looked up with uncertain eyes. “...does this feel good?”

“It does,” you were relieved you sounded stable. The softness was absurdly apparent, and the ocean serving as lubrication made it easy to start thrusting.

“...really?” Elincia sounded both shocked and happy about your confession. With his newfound source of encouragement, the queen started to experiment with the act, trying to match the rhythm of your thrusts by jiggling her breasts. “I’m glad…”

Even though things had steered off course from how she intended things to flow, you were happy to see some natural confidence beginning to manifest. She knew she was making you feel good, and wanted to make you feel even greater. That cheeky satisfied smile of hers spoke a thousand words.

“Elincia,” you decided to be a little cheeky again yourself. “Use your mouth.”

You were expecting some hesitation, followed by a quiet approval.

Instead, Elincia hummed in acknowledgement and lowered her head, circling her tongue around the tip of your cock slipping out of her breasts. You were not anticipating the sudden pressure of her slippery tongue, but it was a welcome surprise, especially when she used her lips to plant a series of slobbery kisses across your glans. It was like Elincia was waiting for you to make that request!

Finally, she took your cock into her mouth, submerging your tip within a different but equally pleasurable kind of warmth. Although she couldn’t experiment with how much she could take in, she was content with how things were, and was proving to be quite the effective multi-tasker, capable of using her breasts and mouth at the same time to provide an incredible level of bliss. She was a natural.

This was the kind of heat you could get used to!

Elincia’s determination and enthusiasm was nothing short of amazing. It was almost too good… and that feeling escalated when you felt something familiar beginning to brew.

“...Elincia, I’m going to cum,” you warned her, eager to see what she’d do with that information.

Would she panic? Would she merely hum in acknowledgement? Would she take your cock out of her mouth?

The answer proved to be an entertaining one-- she didn’t even notice you were talking to her! She was fully focused on pleasuring your cock.

Thus, the sudden surge of semen pouring into her mouth was a shocking sensation for her, but she persevered, refusing to be overwhelmed. Her adorable hums were satisfying to listen to as she swallowed constantly, though you weren’t able to appreciate them fully due to the astonishing level of pleasure radiating throughout your entire being. It felt phenomenal.

Despite her best efforts, Elincia wasn’t able to keep everything contained within her mouth, but the remaining cum found a home on her face, breasts, and the gap in-between. Seeing your seed dribble out of her mouth and slide down her cleavage, just like the sweat from before, was a beautiful sight.

“W-Wow…” Elincia mumbled, wiping her mouth free from some lingering cum dribbling out of her mouth. “That was… incredible.”

She sounded awfully proud of herself for making you cum, but you supposed she earned it.

Elincia stood, barely able to keep her composure with how shaky her legs were, but that didn’t mean she was down for the count. The queen found support by resting against your body, but not before turning so her bubbly butt tickled against your cock, awakening it for a second round.

“...your cum tasted so delicious that I think you deserve the original reward too,” she spoke gleefully, gazing at you lustfully. Under the rays of the sun, it was hard to distinguish what was cum, and what was sweat.

You weren’t sure if she was still playing by her script or relying on instinct, but either way, you were happy to take up this offer of hers. With how much she was quivering, she seemed desperate to get some action, and you could relate to that feeling! Sex in the water wasn’t how you expected this to go, but it wasn’t like there was anyone else around to hear the inevitable loud splashing.

It was easy to slip your cock inside Elincia’s pussy. She was very wet, but the sea wasn’t to blame for that.

You were slow at first, not too certain of her experience, but the lack of discomfort on her part made you speed up. Elincia cooed as she felt her insides stretch open, ultimately leading to you bottoming out fully inside her. The pressure was just as hot and tight as you were expecting, and the view was something else too! It was satisfying to see and feel her ass pushing up against your crotch.

“Ahh… that’s it…” Elincia purred in delight. “I’ve wanted this, and needed this, for so long.”

Elincia was one of the hardest workers of your personal brigade, but she refrained from admitting whenever she was tired unless she really needed to take a break. You supposed her queenly duties had a role to play in that, but you were glad she was able to unwind here.

It was time to help her with that, as well as offer a reward of your own by fucking her into a frenzy.

Taking a firm hold of her hips, you started to thrust without mercy. You had no reason to hold back any longer, especially after the declaration she had made with that adorably greedy tone. Elincia’s moans heightened with each thrust, and she too played her part by rocking her hips back and forth, demonstrating her adaptability and aptitude.

Soon enough, the speed at which you were smashing your crotch against her ass was enough to cause quite a continuously loud clapping sound… though that wasn’t quite as thunderous as the water, which were reacting fiercely to the fucking. It was a very messy kind of sex, one that didn’t seem too befitting of someone who was a ruler, but expectations being shattered was by no means a bad thing!

“Faster…” Elincia murmured.

“Any faster, and it’ll be loud enough for the others to hear,” you teased her. The chances of that actually happening were low… probably.

“I don’t care…” she groaned. “Just… f-fuck me!”

This level of neediness was unexpected, but you liked it. This forbidden, secret side of Elincia was something you enjoyed immensely, and you doubted this would be the last time you’d see it.

By this point, she was screaming your name, further revealing just how naughty she was. Just in case she hadn’t done that enough, she announced her love for your cock several times too. She was experiencing a level of delight you couldn’t possibly comprehend, and you loved being a witness to it.

Amidst pounding her, you decided a better resting spot for your hands were her breasts. They were dancing wildly with each thrust, just begging to be squeezed! Doing that, and shortly targeting her nipples soon after, tightened up Elincia’s pussy dramatically. It prompted more energy on your part to keep pounding her at the same speed as before, but it wasn’t a fight you were going to back down from.

Experiencing the feeling of her boobs in your hands, the view of her ass jiggling with each thrust, and the incredible heat of her insides… well, it was definitely changing your mind about this summer vacation!

You had no regrets coming here any longer.

“F-Faster… pleaseeeeee!”

So much for the relaxation part though! Elincia was going to drain you in more ways than one with how demanding she was being.

But were you really opposed to her thirst?

Of course you weren’t.

The hurdles she was laying out were ones you were happy to jump over. All you had to do was avoid falling until after you had pumped her womb full of semen.

It wasn’t like you had a choice in the matter, either. Elincia’s pussy was tenaciously compact, and whenever you tried to retreat, even if it was just so you could inevitably thrust back in, the queen was quick to push her hips back to keep your cock firmly locked within her.

“Oh… fuck…” Elincia purred, incapable of keeping her body still whatsoever. “...ah… I’m… I’m going to cum…!”

Well, that explained the amplified heat you were suddenly feeling! Her pussy was boiling hot!

Elincia reached her peak not long after her warning, and with it came a spasm unlike any other. You had no choice but to wrap one arm around her breasts, and another around her chest, all in an effort to keep her still! This in turn kept your cock firmly sealed inside her, but it wasn’t like that was going anywhere anyway. Her grip was stronger than ever.

…which was good, because that was exactly the kind of abnormal pleasure you needed to reach your end too. Elincia’s climax was soon enhanced through the addition of your own as you pumped her full with cum, and for a short moment, you both experienced a feeling of incomprehensible joy that could not be usurped.

It was very fortunate you were mostly submerged in water. You were able to pull out and relax without the fear of collapsing, and miraculously, Elincia was able to keep her footing too.

That didn’t stop her from seeking refuge in your arms, however.

She stayed like that for a moment, taking some time to recuperate, but it didn’t take long for her to initiate a conversation-- albeit one that was shaky and full of deep breaths.

“...that was… I have no words…” she giggled. “Well… I suppose I can say… that I feel a little guilty.”

“How come?”

“I stole Elise’s plan,” she answered. “Now… it won’t work on you.”

Ah, that was right. It was safe to assume that most of the things Elincia had done to seduce you originated from Camilla’s plan. Elise was going to do those very same things, unaware you knew what to expect.

Unless…

“Not if I play along.”

You were being greedy, and you weren’t afraid to deny it.

Elise was a cutie, and boasted a body quite different from many of the other girls, but that didn’t mean it wasn’t without its merits. That swimsuit she wore was definitely too tight on her, but now you knew that was likely done on purpose.

She wanted to fuck you, and that knowledge made you want to fuck her too.

“Are you going to let her seduce you?” Elincia inquired curiously.

“Something along those lines,” you replied, though you then started to wonder if this was a smart thing to say to the girl you just had sex with. She didn’t sound jealous, but… “Uh… if you don’t mind…?”

“I don’t, don’t worry!” she chuckled, finding your worry mighty amusing. “It’s not like we’re dating. What we just did… it was simply us… relaxing!”

“That’s one way to put it,” you laughed back, amused, but happy about how she viewed things. As wonderful as it would be to have someone as illustrious as Elincia as a girlfriend, she wanted a stress relief more than anything, and you were content with that.

“If you don’t mind, there is another girl in our little group who… well, to be blunt, would benefit a lot from you fucking her as hard as you fucked me.”

“Oh? Who is that?”

There weren't many options to choose from, but there was still enough to make it hard to narrow it down…

“You’ll see,” the queen winked. “But who knows? Maybe if you’re lucky enough, the others might catch on and want a piece of the pie too.”

You took a moment to process that ridiculously arousing comment.

“...you’re not suggesting I fuck every single girl who came with me to this island, are you?”

You doubted any of the others would agree, but then again, you weren’t expecting to make a queen scream today.

Elincia did not answer. Instead, she retreated to the beach, put her bikini back on, and adventured back into the jungle, likely returning back to where the cabin was. You remained within the embrace of the waves, needing some time to comprehend everything that had just happened.

Now, you weren’t afraid to admit that you had deliberately only invited girls here for less than pure reasons, but they were still a part of your team and deserved rest!

As for why your personal squadron was composed only of women, it was obviously because they synergised wonderfully in combat, of course!

Ah, who were you kidding?

You thought they were all hot.

It was interesting that they had all accepted an invitation to come to this private tropical resort. Only a few had been apprehensive, but the rest were happy to accept.

It was making you wonder…

…okay, maybe it wasn’t a good idea to get your hopes up…

…but then again…

Perhaps it was best to focus on what was certain; Elise had the hots for you and had consulted her sister on how to seduce you.

It was time to fall ‘victim’ to her plan.

Patreon July 2022 Biweekly Poll #2 Results

Micaiah is the winner of the next biweekly poll!

I am now accepting nominations for the next biweekly poll. Gold Tier or Platinum Tier pledgers can send me a character they'd like to see on the next poll!

Patreon July 2022 Platinum Poll Results

The "Hilda/Marianne/Kiran" story is the winner of the Platinum Poll! Look forward to it!

Patreon July 2022 Biweekly Poll #1 Results

Nowi is the winner of the next biweekly poll!

The next biweekly poll will be posted on July 17th! If you have a Gold Tier or Platinum Tier pledge, send me your nomination before the end of July 16th!

Patreon Update (July 2022)

Hey everyone! Welcome to July!

There's some important stuff to cover today, so let's cut right to the chase.

Last Month:

Some of you may have noticed, but I was unable to fulfill the promises I had made last month. My plan was to finish nine fics, and I only ended up getting four done. While I'm proud of the fics I finished, I am sorry I was unable to reach those targets I set for myself, as well as the expectations I subsequently set.

I am planning to use what I've learned from the last month wisely, and this is going to adjust how I'm going to tackle things this month. But I'm not going to just say that-- here's why I think I hit a hurdle, and what I am going to do to resolve the issue.

--> Extraordinarily High Personal Standards! - I think I'm at the point where my standards for my writing are very high, and if something is not reaching those standards, it causes a multitude of issues. For instance, it causes a halt to what I'm writing, often making me revisit what I've written, so I can make it flow better. Sometimes, I can do it, and sometimes, I can't. If I can't, it leads to a lot of frustration, which halts my progress significantly. 

I think from this point on I should just go with the flow and not worry about rewriting anything until the story is done, and then I can make it flow better that way.  I am also considering opening a channel on my Discord server to offer early versions of fics, complete or not, and even WIPs. This way, those who are interested can offer me feedback early on. Thanks for DDW for suggesting this idea! I'll figure out how I'm specifically going to do things soon and post an update on my Discord server about it when I'm ready.

--> One fic at a time isn't good - I've traditionally only worked on a single story at a time, and usually, this works fine. However, as mentioned in my previous point, this makes things hard when I reach a brick wall. I get stubborn and refuse to move to another fic, and constantly bash my head against the wall hoping I can write something that satisfies me.

Last week, I experimented with working on four fics at a time, and was surprised at how well it worked. When I got a little stuck, or even just didn't feel like writing a certain fic anymore, I switched to another. It feels like such an obviously silly solution, I know, but wow stubbornness sure had its grip on me! But yeah, working on a variety of fics at once will be a good thing, especially as those fics offer variety as well. There will almost always be something I feel like writing. 

--> Unncessary Deadlines and Orders - I think deadlines are a good thing. It's satisfying to meet them, so I'm encouraged to do so. However, I have a tendency to add a bunch of them to my place when it's not necessary. For instance, I think "Ah, right, I need to write this story this week, or otherwise people will have been waiting for a long time..." This adjusts the priority order of fics, as I think I need to get this done as soon as possible, as otherwise, I'll be behind! Sometimes, this is fine, but sometimes, I'm not quite ready to write that fic, either due to unique themes or research needing to be done. For instance, the Akari fic will require research, but the Summer Elincia fic won't at all, and has a really easy theme to write for.  Yet, Akari has to come first, because she won first.

...or does she? If I'm ready to write Elincia now, why not do that one first if I know I can write it much faster? I had this problem a lot last month, especially with the Faye fic. I made a priority order for these stories, and ended up struggling writing fics and refusing to start working on later ones instead because of these internal deadlines and orders. So... I'm gonna scrap that! I already did this kind of thing with my commissions too, and it can definitely apply to my Patreon fics as well. Of course, I'm not gonna keep something delayed forever. Do I have the inspiration to write Akari's fic right now? Not particularly. Will I eventually? Absolutely.  This way, I think the story will end up better because it was written when I wanted to write it, rather than when I felt forced to write it.

Final Thoughts:

Sorry for the mouthful there, but I wanted to make sure my thoughts were out there! I appreciate anyone who read it all.

This month... I'm not going to plan anything, aside from the usual biweeklies and the Platinum Poll (accepting submissions for that, by the way, Platinum patrons!), of course. 

I'm going to also not do a Creator Poll this month. I admittedly don't have a particularly great idea for one, so I'd rather have none at all rather than a meh one I wouldn't enjoy writing for.

I do want to say that fics to be released within a reasonable timespan. Akari's fic won't be released in like... November, for instance. That's quite a wait! Essentially, I'm not going to take the piss.

Overall, I think the freedom to post what I want, and when I want, will help me.  Adjusting how I write fics in the first place will do wonders too. 

This is quite an experimental thing for me, so I am happy for any feedback, plus any feedback you have in general about my writing. If you have any ideas, feel free to share them as well.

I hope to make this a great month.

- KwIl

Patreon May 2022 Biweekly Poll #2 Results

Elincia is the winner of the biweekly poll! Her story will release in July.

The next biweekly poll will be posted on July 3rd! If you have a Gold Tier or Platinum Tier pledge, send me your nomination before the end of July 2nd!

(May Platinum Poll Winner) Daddy's Little Lamb - Chapter 2 (Genny/Flayn/Seteth from Fire Emblem)

Flayn couldn't believe what she was doing.

She was eavesdropping on something not intended for her eyes, and though she knew it was shameful to watch, it was arguably the fault of the individuals she was watching! They had not even waited to confirm she had left before going at it again! It was practically like they wanted her to watch!

At least, that was how she rationalized her lingering presence.

Seteth-- her father-- was involved with Genny! That was her friend! Her father, with her friend!

She could not believe she had found out because she had unknowingly intruded on their love-making. It was meant to be a simple visit-- a means to provide some refreshments for her father! He had been working hard, and the last thing she wanted was for him to overwork himself.

Truthfully, she was suspicious before she even entered the room. She had heard… noises… that sounded very inappropriate. However, she had dismissed them as either a figment of her imagination, or some scandalous affair occurring relatively close by. The thought that her father had a role to play in those sounds was not something she could not discard entirely, but she was doubtful about that possibility. After all, her dad was not the type to fall victim to the persistence and charm of a woman, surely!

The scattered paperwork had escalated her suspicions, prompting her to ask questions he struggled to answer. Flayn still refused to jump to wild conclusions, deciding to give him the benefit of the doubt and believe his claim that he was merely stressed out. An outburst from stress explained the fluster on his face too. Though such emotion did not sound characteristic of him, she was aware every individual had traits they preferred keeping to themselves. She was no exception, naturally; there were things she would never tell her father, and ways she would not act in front of him as well.

Her thoughts on the situation shifted when she knelt to pick up some paper and noticed a peculiar individual underneath the desk. The lighting of the room shrouded them somewhat, but that did not stop Flayn from recognizing them.

It took a lot of willpower to avoid physically reacting to the massive revelation she had uncovered.

Flayn knew that randomly excusing herself would raise suspicion on her father’s end, so she kept the conversation flowing for a while, though she could not help but bring up the topic of what she had just seen… discreetly, of course.

She couldn’t hold back her curiosity. How would her father react if she even hinted that she knew what was going on? She wanted to know!

Disappointingly, he ended up not reacting much at all.

…that is, until just as she was about to leave. As she bid farewell to him, she spontaneously called him daddy, recalling what she had heard before entering the room. Frustrations at his lack of reaction prompted the comment, and she was pleasantly surprised to observe his breathing worsen suddenly.

Of course, there was not much time to say anything further on the matter, for the extraordinary embarrassment she subsequently felt led to a hasty retreat. Once the door was supposedly closed, she sighed with relief.

Flayn was honestly thankful for the shame. The bewilderment on her father’s face was certainly entertaining and satisfying, but it would not last forever. If she had lingered any longer, he would have recovered from his shock and inquired as to what she meant by her cheeky comment, and she would have completely shut down.

Her intentions were to leave, but she discovered that she hadn’t fully closed the door once she heard Genny speaking to her father. Unrivaled curiosity fueled her veins as she began to eavesdrop, feeling much safer once she concluded that they believed she had left.

…and then, they started going at it again-- in ways that baffled her.

"Daddddyyy… that's it…! Right there!! Ah… I love it when you fuck my ass…!!"

How was she supposed to process that? They were not even having ordinary sex! They were doing it… like that?!

She had severely underestimated how sinful her father was! It also likely confirmed that these two had been going at it for a while if they were having that kind of sex! She was appalled! How dare her father do something so deprived… let alone her friend!

…and yet, despite the heresy, she could not avert her eyes from it!

There was no reason not to. She had an incredible view, and it was unlikely they would notice her presence with how frantically fast they were going at it.

It was risky, yes.

But what was even riskier was touching herself.

It started instinctively. She did not even notice what she was doing until pleasure started to surge throughout her being. Despite knowing that what she was doing was very wrong, she could not stop.

It was concerning; she had a tendency to get too absorbed in the act whenever she did this, but listening to the boisterous moans of a friend being fucked silly by her father was not helping her make moral decisions.

It was their fault! The view was so spectacular!

Genny was laying down on her front, using her lover's desk as a substitute for a bed. Seteth was continuously pounding her backdoor from behind without remorse, fueled by her unyielding moans. It was angled in such a way that she could see all the love-making commencing, and she was flabbergasted by all the things she was learning from it.

Her father could be aggravating, but he was always gentle and polite with her, only doing the things he did out of concern for her well-being.

So to see him… fucking… her friend… so… forcefully!

…and to hear her… cry out in ecstasy!

Flayn loved it.

It looked so good.

"You love f-fucking my ass, d-don't you, daddyyy?" Genny continued to purr. "Ah…! It's… so deep… your massive cock is all the way inside-"

Genny was cut off by a yelp.

"You need to be quieter," her father had never sounded so… sinister before! Flayn could feel her breathing deteriorate as he spoke. "You don't want to attract unwanted attention, do you?"

It was a little too late for that, but they did not need to know that.

Flayn noticed she had begun playing with herself a little rougher than usual, as if to mimic the scene she was watching. Her fingers were digging in deeper than what she was used to, but such intensity did not hurt when she was soaking wet.

She was mesmerized. The view… the sounds… the smell…

The stench of sex had been present when she walked in the room earlier as well, but its level was low enough that it only contributed to her suspicions, rather than confirm it. Now, it was so high that anyone with a strong sense of smell could probably detect what was happening so long as they were relatively nearby...

Hopefully, that would not happen! They'd find her, not the two lovers!

She still could not believe she was watching this.

This was her father she was eavesdropping on!

It was wrong. Very wrong.

“Daddy… daddy… your little lamb… loves you~”

Flayn experienced an emotion she was not anticipating to feel so suddenly.

Never had she had any resemblance of attraction to her father before this day. Why would she? She knew he was a conventionally attractive man, but she never felt anything around him, because, well, he was her father!

Hearing Genny cry out in joy about how much she loved her daddy's cock… was well, something…

But to then hear her declare her love…

It was beginning to mess with her mind tremendously.

She knew what this emotion was, but she was not sure why it was present!

What was there to even be jealous about?!

She did not like it.

But she knew she liked how amazingly lewd this all looked, so she focused her thoughts on that. Her father was ruthless, sparing no mercy as he fucked Genny's ass. Her friend was treated to a multitude of smacks against her butt, and all Flayn could think about was what it would be like to experience the same sensations herself…

She did substitute anal sex for vaginal sex, however-- she was not ready for such ferocity!

Then she realized she was making the mistake of imaging herself as Genny… which meant…

Flayn shook her head rapidly. There were a lot of handsome men in Askr! She had pleasured herself to the thought of many of them before, and this time was going to be no exception! She did not care that she was in a risky location! If anything, she was beginning to understand the appeal of unorthodox places to pleasure oneself!

"D-Daddy… h-harder…"

Genny sounded quieter than usual. Something about her voice sounded tainted, like she was struggling to simultaneously talk and breathe.

That was probably for the best. She was not sure if she wanted to hear the girl cry out for her daddy again. There were some fun emotions that sparked whenever she heard it, but they were some unpleasant ones too.

The shaky voice likely indicated this was all coming to a conclusion fairly soon. That was good, for Flayn could feel her own end approaching as well; her fingers had practically been on auto-pilot as she absorbed the scene into her memory. She couldn’t believe she was this wet, and so sensitive too! It always felt good to play with her clit and have her fingers inside her, but today? It was heavenly!

"Daddddyyy… cuuuumm insiiiidde mee… cum inside… my asssss!!"

Genny’s voice was continuing to break, and Flayn was growing increasingly thankful for it; the loud slapping sounds of the girl's ass being clapped were far more enjoyable and evoked no unfortunate emotions, unlike a certain other person who kept insisting on using… that word!

“Genny… fuck…”

Flayn was astonished!

She had never heard her father swear before!

Never!

Hearing him speak such sinful language, while doing such sinful things…!

Genny began to scream in delight. Seteth joined her with a loud, blissful groan of his own.

She could not decide whose voice sounded better.

There was not any time to come to a conclusion.

Flayn's vision blurred and her ears started to ring as her body shivered in delight. She couldn't help but moan loudly too as a breathtaking orgasm began pulsating throughout her body, endless thoughts echoing throughout her mind as this happened, though one thought above all other shined the brightest. It was the most disgustingly lewd thought of all, and though she knew it was wrong to fixate on it… it was making her cum the hardest.

All she could think about as she came was being in Genny's place. All she could think about was being fucked by her daddy…

...what had these two awakened inside her?!

As her climax faded, she started to feel all sorts of emotions. She couldn't focus on a single one, but she was at least conscious enough to realize now was probably a good time to pull up her underwear.

She breathed heavily, watching the two lovers begin to dress themselves.

Flayn knew she had to leave. She did not want them opening the door and seeing her there.

There would be time to think about this all later.

___

It had been a week since Flayn had uncovered her father’s little scandal, and naturally, she had been avoiding both him and Genny.

Deep down, she did not want to, but it was hard to be in their presence after learning what they were doing!

Because of the awkwardness, she had even rejected a trip to the beach!

That was not something she enjoyed doing, and she immediately regretted the decision, especially as it undeniably confirmed to her father that she knew what was happening.

She did not like it.

She also did not like how she could not stop masturbating to the thought of them fucking.

…well, that was a lie; she liked those thoughts quite a lot, as otherwise she would not be using them as material.

But the turbulence of emotions she felt after was never unpleasant. Flayn always felt guilty about it, but also unbelievably frustrated… mostly at the fact that she could not pinpoint what exactly was causing her frustrations! Did she dislike what her father and friend were doing? Was it enhancing her desire for a lover of her own? She was not sure! All she knew for certain was that she was a mess emotionally!

She always felt this way after finishing. It was not fun! She much preferred the comfort she experienced after climaxing.

“So this was why you were in such a rush.”

Flayn yelped at the sudden voice speaking to her, hastily grabbing the covers of her bed and chucking them over her, not wanting this sudden intruder to see her naked!

“G-Genny?!” Flayn was in disbelief at the girl’s sudden presence. “How long have you been there?!”

“Long enough to hear whose name you’ve been screaming,” Genny answered, crossing her arms and looking awfully smug.

Flayn shuddered. Her deep, dark secret that she vowed to never let anyone find out… had been exposed thanks to her... carelessness!

“Y-You are not supposed to just… waltz into a lady’s room! Have you not heard of knocking?!” Flayn stuttered immensely, trying to salvage the situation, though she knew it was fruitless.

“You left the door open,” Genny explained her presence, and was well-prepared to justify her actions further. “Besides, Flayn… you can say I’m just returning the favor. I noticed you were watching last week…. and a few days before that… and yesterday, too."

“H-Huh?! I… I did not…”

Flayn refused to think about how Genny knew she had been spying on her.

Instead, she focused on the error she had made regarding the door. It resulted in significantly less humiliation.

She was in a rush to return to her room. Arousing thoughts had started to plague her mind whilst reading some erotic fictional stories in the library. She had accidentally come across such a section tucked away in the corner, and upon learning what the section contained, curiosity had prompted her to skim through many of the naughty novels.

One story’s scenario was bizarrely similar to the situation she had witnessed a week ago, and once she began reading the nitty-gritty details, she could not stop reading.

Though she lacked the confidence to request a rental, the words were still vibrant in her mind and she had hastily returned to her room, eager to put the vivid imagination she had conjured to good use, and indeed she had!

…but, in her haste, she may have unknowingly left her door open.

“R-Regardless… you should have… ah… should not have…”

She could not articulate a sentence, and even if she could, her weakened voice would have made it difficult to speak her mind.

Genny sighed, seemingly not approving of her attempts at being naive. She sat down on the bed and mumbled something quietly to herself before turning to her friend.

“Flayn,” she spoke sincerely, dropping the mischievous tone temporarily. “Seteth is worried about you, you know.”

Flayn bit down on her lip, hoping to dispel her hesitation as quickly as possible. Genny was expecting a response, and leaving the girl waiting would cause further suspicions to arise!

Ah… who was she kidding? Genny knew what was going on here.

But that did not mean she was going to confess that.

“M-My brother is always worried about me,” Flayn tried her best to respond, thankful she sounded normal… probably. “B-Besides, I have n-not done anything to w-warrant any further worry, I assure you!”

Genny raised an eyebrow, looking at Flayn in disbelief before chuckling for a moment. “You… are not a good liar.”

“I… do not know what you mean!"

“The name you were calling out as you came,” Genny attempted a different strategy. “Whose was it again? Just want to make sure I heard correctly.”

Flayn had purposefully evaded that comment the girl had made earlier. She doubted she could do so again, but she had to try.

“I… was not doing anything. I was merely resting.”

“Is that so…?” Genny sounded like she was convinced, which was immensely confusing! Her friend was right-- she was not a good liar, so had she accidentally spoken in a way that somehow sounded truthful…? “Well, that’s fine. I was hoping to ask you if you wanted to help me make your brother feel better, but I can do that on my own.”

Genny stood, stretching her arms and legs for a good amount of time, as if she was waiting for a response… but Flayn could not give her one. How was she supposed to interpret that?

…well, there was only one way she could, but she refused to do that!

There was absolutely no way that Genny was suggesting the notion that… that… she could help… make Seteth… her father… feel… feel… good…

“Good night, Flayn,” Genny said her farewells, snapping her friend back to reality.

But as she started to leave, Flayn acted impulsively. “W-Wait!”

Genny paused immediately, turning her head. “Hmm?”

“M-My brother… you said… there is something wrong with him…?”

Flayn knew she was purposefully falling into Genny’s trap; she also knew she cared very little.

If there was even a possibility she could mend this… stalemate… she wanted to take it.

That was the reason.

There was no other.

None at all!

The name she cried out when experiencing an incredible orgasm It was merely the name of some handsome hero she had laid eyes on once! Why would Genny question what she should have plainly heard anyway? How odd of her!

“Nothing for you to worry about, Flayn, I assure you. I can help him all by myself,” Genny was insistent on her change of heart. “I’ll be at his workstation if you need anything, okay?”

…or was she?

Before she could respond, Genny hastily left in a hurry, seemingly not wanting to be where she was any longer.

Flayn was flabbergasted.

She was not stupid! She knew exactly what this girl was doing!

Hurriedly climbing out of bed, Flayn retrieved her clothes and started to dress.

If she was quick, she could catch up! Genny had been limping a little, even in her haste!

She knew she was about to do something outrageous, but she could not fight back against the jealousy she was feeling. It was her fuel, and she was not going to stop until her desires had been satisfied.

Morality did not matter. The consequences did not matter. Nothing mattered.

Well, except for the lust she had for her daddy.

___

“You were quick,” Genny praised Flayn’s swift reappearance, happy to walk alongside the girl towards their destination.

“You were slow,” Flayn countered, trying to maintain some resemblance of stability with her voice. She believed its loss was inevitable, but she was hoping it would last until her friend was a moaning mess too. “It was not troublesome to catch up to somebody who wanted to be caught.”

Genny rolled her eyes and scoffed. “You can blame my daddy for that.”

Flayn bit her lip, bothered by that disgustingly beautiful word. She wanted to say something in retaliation, but was a little fearful mentioning it could lead to further teasing. Despite her concern, it was not enough to hold her back forever. Flayn decided she had to say something, primarily for the sake of her sanity!

“Stop… saying… that… word...!” she mumbled, incapable of hiding her frustration, but it felt good to speak her mind, at least.

Genny giggled at her friend’s discontent. “But you always react so adorably to it!”

Flayn’s subsequent grumbling prompted further chortling from her friend, but she resisted the brewing urges to have a childish outburst.

She ultimately sighed, deciding she was at least thankful that Genny had not taken the naivety route, or called her out on her jealousy. Now that would have been tormentful!

“Well… nevertheless, I fail to see how my father is to blame for your lack of speed,” Flayn focused on a different part of the declaration, hoping to shift the conversation to something different. "I understand you simply wanted to encourage me into chasing after you, and like a fish, I took the bait-- willingly, I might add; there is no need to hide your intentions, especially when I am willing to cooperate."

Flayn figured that if she wished to dwindle the teasing, she had to be ready to counter any potential attempts at it! Blame had been put on her father merely to tease her with that horrifically illustrious word, but she was not going to let her friend get the better of her when she had the capability of shutting her down!

Genny then started to laugh.

"Actually, that's not it at all," she continued to snicker, unable to hide her smirk. "The truth is… my body can only take so much before it starts to get sore, you see. That's why I'm slow. If you don’t believe me, I can show you the bruises on my butt, if you like? It’s still very red."

The mischief-maker spoke in the most nonchalant tone she could muster, as if it was not a big deal.

Naturally, Flayn was stunned! She was not anticipating such a response!

As the contents of the reply replayed in her mind, she could feel her cheeks beginning to heat up and her breathing worsen. Such ridiculous comments like that were certainly a way to shift her focus towards her vivid imagination!

This was nowhere close to the first time she had spontaneously fantasized about her father, but this was the first time she had done so without feeling regretful or guilty.

The thought of him fucking not only her, his darling daughter, but also his little lamb… it was euphoric! She could not stop her mind from running wild. What if he was… merciless with them?! What if he was so rough… that they would end up barely able to stand by the end of it all?!

She wondered if the lack of remorse was because she had finally accepted the forbidden attraction she had for her father, or if it was due to her immense arousal. Perhaps both had a role to play. She could not disregard that she was most certainly heading towards her father to indulge in these forbidden fantasies as well.

Flayn found herself snapping back to reality when she almost stumbled in her step.

Her condition was not left unnoticed, and the observer opted to continue the delightful torment.

“I love having daddy's big dick inside me, you know…" Genny spoke more about her experiences. “I can always feel so much inside me, and it makes me feel so naughty… being stuffed full with daddy’s huge, throbbing cock…”

Flayn could feel her balance beginning to sway, causing her to slow down significantly. Sweat was already beginning to swim down her warm cheeks, and her vision was beginning to deteriorate. She was well aware her senses could get a little out of control whenever she was especially horny, but this was quite a unique place for such an experience to occur!

"He fucks my ass too, Flayn," Genny whispered, taking advantage of her friend's stumbling by breathing hot air into her ear, further disorientating her. "It goes in so deep… and he loves fucking it… it makes him so happy…"

Flayn knew Genny did this, of course. She had seen it all, but it was still baffling to think about. The lust in her friend’s voice furthered the intensity of her imagination, and she too started to wonder if such a thing intrigued her. There was certainly some interest, but…

“I… do not believe… I am ready for such… ferocity…" she admitted, her voice faint and barely comprehensible, and it did not help that she was struggling to articulate words either.

“Not yet,” Genny responded to the confession. “Let’s focus on getting your mouth and pussy used to his cock first, yeah?”

Flayn shivered upon hearing that suggestion. This girl liked to keep switching between speaking vaguely and speaking bluntly! It was quite bothersome!

“You are very petite too, so it’s going to be tough,” Genny added. “But don't worry, I’m happy to help.”

...hah!

Flayn did not need any advice. She knew exactly what to expect. In fact, she believed she was being underestimated! Additionally, if she was small, then so was her friend, and she seemed perfectly happy to take a pounding with how much it made her scream with joy!

It was going to be amazing. Nothing more, nothing less. Her daddy would do anything for his baby girl, after all…

Goodness, she really needed to pause these incestuous thoughts, for even a moment! She was not used to them being so… abundant! It was really causing her to stumble!

Fortunately, Genny was happy to provide support by holding her hand.

Their walking became abysmally slow, for they were both quite unstable, but eventually they reached their destination.

Genny took the initiative, knocking on the door several times, and as they waited for an answer, Flayn felt an unbelievable level of anxiety course through her veins.

As if detecting this sudden uncertainty, Genny firmly tightened the grasp she had around her companion’s hand. It did not remove all the nerves, but kept them quiet enough.

Finally, Seteth answered.

“Ah, Genny, you’re finally-” Seteth did not notice his daughter’s presence at first, but when he did, his smile faded and a look of shock formed on his face. He quickly cleared his throat and changed his tone to one of concern, as he always did, though that worry did become genuine as he noticed how they looked. “Wait… Flayn? What are you doing here? Why are you both…? Wait, has something happened?! You both look...”

His reaction made sense when considering his perspective. Their bodies were slanted, and they probably would have collapsed if they did not have the other for support. One had a sore body to blame, while the other had an unrivaled arousal that was messing with not only their mind, but also their body.

Genny took control of the situation with haste, rushing into Seteth’s arms and hugging him tightly. She gazed up with a playful expression. "Daddy… we need your help…"

“G-Genny, you… what are you…"

Flayn was flabbergasted by the puzzled expression on her father's face. He was worried about them, but did not know how to process the addition of that naughty word! How amusing.

"We're desperate, daddy…" Genny purred, tracing circles on his chest. "We both really need your cock inside us… we're both so wet…"

"I…"

“Please, daddy… we want your big cock… we want it now…”

Flayn was simultaneously grateful and mystified that Genny could say such atrociously depraved things. There was no way she could do the same. Thanks to her friend’s antics, she was able to witness her father break by little. The knowledge that he was even considering going ahead with this… it was delightful!

"But… Genny… that's…"

"I know.*

"So… you must understand that I…"

Genny backed away, crossing her arms and pouting at him. "I told you there was someone else interested in you, didn’t I?"

"Yes, but…"

“And you said you were intrigued in meeting them," Genny continued. "Especially when I told you how small and adorable they were, and how much they fantasized about making love to you…”

Flayn could not believe the hysterical things she was hearing, and she had heard plenty of hysterical things already! She was not going to get used to it.

Nothing said was a lie, however.

“So, here they are!” Genny hopped over to Flayn, standing behind her and wrapping her arms around her stomach, wishing to present her as if she was a gift. “It's your darling daughter!"

"I…"

Seteth was still speechless.

“She’s been watching us many times,” the torment continued, and it was not just through speech either. “I think it’s time for her to join us, don’t you think?”

Genny returned to her lover's side, putting her seductive skills to good use by planting occasional kisses across her lover’s neck, fully aware it would corrupt his mind with additional arousing thoughts.

Flayn already knew her father was weak to those kinds of kills; her observations had taught her a lot about her father’s preferences, and she was ready to utilize the knowledge she had accumulated.

...once she managed to rid herself of this internal meltdown she was having!

Doubt and nerves were stubborn things and attempting to reason with her, but her arousal was fighting back with strong arguments.

Was this wrong?

Yes, yes it was.

But that did not mean it was bad, and it would not be the first time Flayn had found herself entranced by something considered taboo. Ironically enough, her father had a role to play in how naturally curious she was, with how overprotective he was.

There was something appealing about her father doing something forbidden with her.

…goodness… when did she turn into such a naughty girl?

Well, she liked it, so she did not mind.

Besides, if her father had not been so riskful, she would have never ended up seeing how huge his cock was-- that was quite the catalyst!

Of course, she could not blame her father entirely. Askr had contributed too! They were a shocking amount of seemingly forbidden couples, yet such circumstances did not matter to them.

It had taught her that such relationships were perhaps not as frowned upon here, and made her start to ponder some stimulating questions.

Her father always chased the men she liked away, wanting to protect her innocence, unaware she was not his little girl anymore.

But maybe, just maybe, he did so because he secretly wanted her all to himself.

It did not matter if she was wrong-- the possibility was hot, and the fact that she could even reach the point of considering such a thing was a testament to how corrupted she had become!

She had further evidence, and that was in the form of Genny being his lover. Though she was anything but innocent, it did paint a picture that her father perhaps had a preference for innocent-looking girls, and did she not fit that bill as well?

She could already think of some sinister sentences that could rile him up and make him lose control…

"Look at her," Genny instructed her lover, taking a break from the smooching to turn his attention to her companion. "She hasn't even noticed she's started to finger herself! Don't you want to relieve your darling daughter? She's sick, but your big cock is the cure."

The room was reigned by silence for some time.

Well, aside from Genny’s amusing chuckles. She was very proud of the fact she had completely messed up the minds of two people simultaneously.

But her job was not done yet.

Seteth was silent, but that was not synonymous with agreement.

"Flayn," Genny called out to her friend. "Close the door, and come to me."

Flayn took a while to notice she was being spoken to; the spontaneous masturbation session was to blame for that. After reluctantly removing her fingers from her sensitive spots, she decided there was little reason to question the instructions, so did as she was told.

"Tell me-- have you ever wanted to suck your daddy's cock?"

Flayn bit down hard on her lip. There was that awful bluntness again… but it was hot to hear, nonetheless. It was making her want to return her fingers to where they were only moments before… though she supposed if she was patient, something much larger and considerably more blissful could be put inside instead…

She took a deep breath, not wanting to remain silent because of her fantasies. She did not wish to lie, either.

"Y-Yes…" she admitted.

Seteth's breathing worsened. Flayn heard it, and this caused her lungs to start working overtime too.

"Good," Genny was happy with the response. "Now is your chance."

Being the only one not overwhelmed by a torrent of thoughts, Genny was capable of gradually removing the garments that held Seteth's outfit together. Though his tunic and leggings looked linked, they were two separate items of clothing held together by a belt, and once that was out of the way, it was not a challenge to fish out the cock she loved so much.

If there was any doubt that Seteth wasn’t into this degeneracy, it soon faded once both girls saw how hard he was. Even Genny, having been fucked by his dick so many times, was astonished by how much he was throbbing!

As for Flayn…

Well, she could not hold back any longer.

The large size, the way it throbbed, and the smell…

It intoxicated her, and removed all sense of reason from being. She fell to her knees, but it was not a loss of balance that caused it… mostly. She wished to observe that which she desired more thoroughly, and upon gaining a greater look, lust completely took her over.

Flayn lunged at her father’s cock, her instincts causing her to bombard it with countless kisses and curious licks. Her greed was great, and showed no signs of stopping.

Seteth was startled by… pretty much everything that was going on, but his daughter suddenly worshiping his cock was the main contributor to his stumbling. Fortunately, he was reinforced by Genny, who had stood and wrapped her arms around him, eager to keep him stable.

“Your daughter is kissing your cock~” she whispered into his ear, making him shudder. “How does it feel?”

“I… ah…”

“It’s good, isn’t it?” she answered for him. “But I know you. Kisses and licks are not enough. You want to feel the warmth of a hot mouth~”

Genny did not wait for a response, kneeling down to join her partner in crime.

“Flayn,” she called out, and received no response. Her friend was too busy kissing cock and would not listen to anything.

Fortunately, Genny had the means to gain her attention. She mimicked Flayn’s actions and started slobbering all over her favorite dick as well, doubtlessly treating Seteth to a view unlike anything he had seen before. Her enthusiasm was just as high, but her aggression was unparalleled. She stole spots Flayn was about to kiss, eventually shooing the girl away from the cock she loved so much. Flayn tried her hardest to fight back, but she was unable to compete.

“...stop it, Genny…” Flayn mumbled frustratingly, not particularly happy about being forced away! She was in a delightful trance, and she did not like being snapped out of it!

“You weren’t listening,” Genny justified her actions, planting a wet, sloppy kiss on Seteth’s glans before continuing. “I’m here to help you.”

“Help…?”

“You haven’t sucked a cock before, have you?”

Flayn fidgeted for a moment. “Uhm… I have not, no.”

She wanted to lie, but she could not bring herself to do so in front of her father.

After all, it would not be as fun if he believed his precious little daughter already had experience.

She wanted him to know that all her firsts would be with her.

“Then let me teach you,” Genny offered, though refused to wait for a response. She hastily planted her lips on his glans, giving his cock the honor of opening up her mouth while she pushed forward. Flayn watched in awe, astonished to see such a large object enter her mouth with ease. She took in about half before retreating slightly, but that was only so she could start bobbing her head joyfully.

Flayn had seen her do this a handful of times, but never from this magnificent angle and distance! Though it was clear the girl was undeniably getting carried away with her cocksucking with how messy and loud it was, Flayn was still learning a lot from the demonstration. She found much enjoyment in her father’s response too; he was certainly still bewildered by everything, but he could not deny how good he was feeling, as demonstrated when he placed a hand on his lover’s crown. He could not resist the urge to moan anymore either. Flayn believed he had tried to hold back in front of his daughter, but the last bastions of his willpower were beginning to collapse.

Eager to impress, Genny started to gradually take in more and more until she was essentially deepthroating him. She managed to keep his cock sealed within her for over ten seconds before her gag could no longer be resisted and the girl had to eject everything.

Flayn took full advantage of the girl’s need to recuperate, cutting the lines of saliva that still connected the two with her tongue before copying Genny’s actions. She was nervous, but Genny’s over-the-top display had encouraged her. She wanted to do that too!

“S-Sorry…” Genny muttered, wiping her mouth clean. “I said I was going to teach you, but then I got carried away.”

Flayn would have accepted the apology if she was not occupied with taking her first cock into her mouth, and not just any cock… her father’s cock!

She gazed up at her father momentarily, seeing the need in his eyes. She had no idea what he was thinking, but she believed he was finally accepting that his daughter was about to suck him off, and that she wanted to do it, too.

At long last, Flayn learned what her father tasted like as his shaft entered her mouth for the first of many times. His head slipped in with ease, and she was able to persevere through the feeling of her mouth being opened and take in a few additional inches.

She paused as soon as she felt a faint but noticeable urge to gag, realizing she had reached her limits. While she was curious if she could take in more regardless, especially after seeing Genny’s skill, she did not wish to take her chances. Ultimately, she decided it was probably best not to choke on her daddy’s dick, even if that thought was appealing too.

The fact that it was finally in her mouth was enough for now.

“F-Flayn… I…”

He did not sound good.

But he sounded very sexy.

Although she desired to continue sucking his cock, she was curious to hear what he had to say… and curious about how seductive she could be as well. Thus, she ejected his shaft, planting a cheeky kiss on his tip before smiling up at him and licking her lips. “Yes, father…?”

“Do you… goddess… I…”

It was entertaining to see his last remnants of sanity flickering before her eyes!

“Do I what, father?” she inquired, trying her best to sound as innocent as possible.

“Is this… something you… truly want?”

Ah, what an innocent question!

Flayn found it adorable, and for one simple reason. “It is quite comedic for you to ask that now, after I have had your dick in my mouth, no?”

She loved how confident she was feeling! Lustful instincts had brought her here, and though she was now a little more conscious of her actions, there was no room for shame when she felt so much pride in her actions! His bewildered, yet blissful expression… ah, she loved it so!

“Now then, daddy, do you want me to keep sucking your cock?”

“...I hope your mother can forgive me.”

“Is that a yes?”

“...yes.”

Flayn was not worried about what her mother would think; she knew she would want them to both be happy, and was this not a way to achieve happiness?

Therefore, she eagerly gobbled up her daddy’s dick again, managing to successfully reach the point she was at moments before. She sucked hard, looking at him again as she did so, eager to see his pleasured expression. Upon seeing how ecstatic he looked, she decided it was time to start properly sucking him off, and she was not afraid to be messy as she did so; she was very aware her father liked the sloppy sounds!

Genny watched as Flayn started to passionately suck her father’s cock, and all she could think about was how fucking hot the scene was. A father, and a daughter, were actually doing this! She was the reason this heresy had taken place, and she was thrilled about it!

This was definitely going to be something she’d write about later…

She had made a good decision donating some of the saucy things she had written to the library. It was quite nice that Askr didn’t see erotic literature as a problem! She wondered if Flayn had caught on that she had been unknowingly reading a story about her father and friend having sex, albeit with different names…

Although Genny was enjoying the view and wanted to let Flayn enjoy everything to herself, her desire to join in was too vast. The sight was just hoo arousing!

Thus, she tended to her lover’s balls, slobbering all over them greedily and enhancing his pleasure. This way, she could satisfy her lust while still respecting that this was Flayn’s first time sucking dick and that the girl deserved some quality time with daddy’s dick.

By this point, Flayn had resumed her trance and was happily progressing on fulfilling one of her many fantasies. She had imagined sucking her father’s cock too many times to count-- all in the last week! However, her fantasy would not be able to come to life unless this ended the same.

She wanted her daddy to cum inside her mouth. She wanted to taste his cum. His seed. She wanted him to experience the same kind of pleasure that he once experienced with her mother on the night that led to her conception.

Flayn could not believe she was having such ridiculous thoughts, and yet at the same time, it felt par for the course.

She believed the moment she wished for wasn’t far. Seteth was unable to hold back any moans whatsoever by this point, and his body was shaking quite dramatically. Genny’s contributions were helping too, and whenever she wasn’t licking his balls, she was whispering sweet nothings into his ear.

“C-Cethleann… forgive me…”

Flayn was too bewildered by the use of her real name that she was unprepared for him to suddenly thrust forward. The sudden motion startled her, and her stunned state worsened when he placed his hands on her crown and continued the thrusts, gradually increasing his pace over time.

The sensation was overwhelming! She had not expected her father to suddenly go wild like that, even though she had seen him do such things with Genny! She was barely able to resist the urge to gag as he fucked her mouth, digging his cock deeper and surpassing what she believed were her limits. It was quite the ordeal, but she could not deny there was much thrill to be found in the situation too.

Her father… was fucking her mouth!

“Cum inside her mouth, daddy~” Genny urged her lover. “Your darling daughter wants every last drop!”

So that was why he had seemingly lost control! He was close, and could not hold back the impulsive decision to do the one thing that would make him cum quickest.

Genny’s observation was correct, for as soon as she had adapted to the pressure of her mouth being pounded, she felt a hot substance swarm into her mouth. The taste was unique, but she found it pleasant! However, there was little time to appreciate the sample as more semen was shot into her mouth, prompting her to hastily swallow to avoid being overwhelmed by the torrent of seed.

Flayn was mesmerized by how much her father was cumming inside her mouth! She was only just about able to keep up, swallowing over and over as more cum churned around her mouth.

By some miracle, she was able to gulp it all down. While the moment had been divine, she was grateful it had ended! She was not sure if she was capable of withstanding even more of his seed swarming down her throat.

Seteth’s thrusts had halted, allowing her to back away and eject his cock. She breathed heavily, needing a moment to recuperate.

“Well done,” Genny praised… both of them? She could not tell who she was talking to.

“Cethleann… I… what have I…”

Seteth was cut off by Genny grabbing his arm, clinging onto him tightly. “Daddy… did it feel good cumming inside your baby girl’s mouth? Did it…?”

“Genny, I…”

His attempt at responding failed when she started to jerk him off, making sure he stayed erect.

“It did, didn’t it?” she continued, and Flayn was thankful-- she could tell her father had a moment of clarity and was about to apologize, and she did not wish for that! There was nothing to apologize about, after all. She wanted to drink his seed. “You know what you have to do next, right? You have to fuck her.”

“I…”

“You want that too, don’t you, Cethleann?” Genny inquired, and it was that usage of her real name once more that made Flayn fully startle back to reality. “You want your daddy’s cock inside your pussy, don’t you?”

Genny was quite the manipulative one!

But she did not mind. She had an important role to play in this affair-- she was stopping either of them from even thinking about backing away! She knew what they wanted, and she was going to make sure no fear held them back.

Flayn did not answer vocally. The answer was an obvious one, but as entertaining as Genny’s antics were, she did not need her help any longer.

To illustrate that, she answered uniquely, putting any rest any additional conversation.

She started to strip, just as she had done so many times throughout the last week. The process was done with haste-- she had acquired quite the skill at undressing quickly! Some of her private sessions had a time limit, and although she did not foresee such a factor getting in the way tonight, she was impatient about finally getting to experience the real deal.

“Cethleann… ah… goddess…” Seteth was stunned, not only at how shameless his daughter was about stripping in front of her father, but also by how captivated he was by her body! “You look… just like your mother.”

Flayn giggled gleefully.

That made… a lot of sense!

Her mother was quite a petite woman as well. It was no wonder he was attracted to girls like her.

“Then, my dear father, Cichol… will you not make love to me, as you once did with her?”

Flayn knew what she wanted, and was not afraid. She approached his desk, and bent over it, showing her father what he liked most about a woman’s body.

“Goddess…” Seteth could not resist after seeing such a tantalizing view. He approached his daughter and did not hesitate to squeeze her ass, making her coo. “You have your mother’s ass.”

Flayn snickered at the comparison. “And what did you do with my mother’s butt?”

“Many things,” he answered vaguely.

That was not an answer she minded. She was looking forward to learning what those many things were.

“Then you shall do the same to mine… daddy…”

Genny watched with awe as Seteth’s last lingering restraint finally vanished. She watched as he smacked his daughter’s ass, delighted in how much it jiggled. She watched as he grabbed his cock and positioned himself, ready to penetrate.

One worry she had was that she’d be jealous about her lover fucking another woman, but she always figured seeing such a loving yet forbidden form of love would cancel out any jealously

Genny was pleased that she was right. This was going to be hot.

“Be gentle with her. It’s her first time,” Genny reminded him, prompting him to pause briefly. He looked just about ready to dig in without any mercy!

“Flayn, no-- Cethleann… are you ready?” he asked, his urge to defile held back momentarily by his fatherly need to make sure his daughter was okay.

“Please… father…” she begged.

Her voice radiated not just her lust for her father, but her love.

Finally fully convinced, Seteth pushed, and deflowered his little girl.

Flayn was relieved that the pain was not that bad. She could already feel echoes of pleasure beginning to push through the brief agony, and that feeling escalated as she felt her father’s cock slide deeper inside her. Soon, his member had reached territory her fingers had not even reached, and she began experiencing an extraordinary level of euphoria.

Seteth only stopped once his cock was fully inside her, which coincidentally was as soon as he had kissed her cervix with it. He kept his dick sealed inside his daughter’s depths for some time, enjoying the sanctuary of how snugly he fit inside her.

She really was her mother’s daughter.

Genny felt incredible too, of course, but he greatly missed this very specific level of warmth and compactness.

Seteth started to thrust, and he did not go easy on her. He had a feeling she would complain if she did.

Flayn was already experiencing amazing bliss, but to feel it suddenly surge in intensity as her sensitive walls were rubbed over and over by her daddy’s cock… well, the pleasure was unparalleled. She was thankful she had something to lean against, for she would have certainly fallen by this point. Already, her senses were beginning to disorientate, but if this was the price to pay for pleasure unlike any other? She was more than fine with it.

Genny was quite surprised to see how ruthless Seteth was already, and how well Flayn was taking it! She wanted to join, but she knew it would be best not to. Interfering a little with the blowjob was one thing, but a father and daughter’s first time together was something she could not interrupt under any circumstances.

But she did not mind that; she had front-seat tickets, and she made sure to enjoy herself by getting comfortable. She discarded all her clothes, took a seat in front of the desk, and watched Flayn’s expression morph constantly while she experienced incomprehensible pleasure from her father pounding her pussy.

Genny did not leave her pussy unattended, naturally. She started using her fingers, mimicking the speed of Seteth’s thrusts, though she found herself unable to keep up as he started to accelerate. Nonetheless, it was a delightful sight, and sounded amazing too! She was content with waiting for her turn.

“Father… father… I love it… your cock…!” she cried out, refusing to let even inconceivable pleasure stop her from voicing her love. “Please… fuck me harder… fuck me just like you did with mother…!”

The problem with her request was that Seteth already was fucking her like that!

But if that was not enough for his baby girl, then he just had to do better. Firmly grasping her hips, he started to fuck his little girl’s pussy with all the strength he could muster. Even though this was a speed not even Genny could quite withstand, Flayn showed no signs of discomfort whatsoever! All she did was moan deafeningly, somehow able to hold onto her voice without it breaking.

It was tiring, but he had many ways to keep himself fueled. For instance, the constant jiggling of his daughter’s fat ass was invigorating, and he could not forget how beautiful the constant slapping sounds were! It was quite eerie how similar these two were in body types, but considering a petite woman with a large ass was his preference, he was not going to complain.

His only regret was that he had not done this sooner. His overprotectiveness had masked just how beautiful she had become, but even then, the regret was not strong. They had plenty of time to catch up on all the love-making they had missed.

“Father… fatheeerr… I’m… I’m cumming…!”

Flayn had never felt her climax build up so dramatically fast before, but she supposed records were bound to be broken with how much her cervix was being pushed up against.

She could feel her voice beginning to break too, but she had one last thing to say before that happened.

“Cum inside me, father!! I love you!”

Seteth was going to do that anyway. Consequences be damned-- he was already a sinner, and he liked it. Another to the tally mattered little.

Besides, it would be wrong not to; he always came inside his wife whenever they made love, so to not give his daughter the same treatment would be treating her as inferior, and she most certainly was not.

But first, he had something to say back.

“I love you too, Cethleann…”

As if the declaration of love was the final trigger, her insides tightened up, sealing his cock in place as her walls started to squeeze him greatly. It was this final burst of pleasure that brought him over the edge, making him flood his daughter’s virgin womb with her father’s seed. As he came, all he could think about was the fact he was actually finishing inside his baby girl, the very same one he had raised and protected for so much of his life…

But not a single one of those thoughts was regretful. He felt happy.

Flayn was happy too.

There had always been a bit of a disconnect between her and her father, but now, their bond was going to be stronger than ever.

And this was only the beginning, too.

Seteth pulled out, watching as semen started to leak from his daughter’s pussy. He stumbled, but Genny provided support. He had heard her cries of pleasure in the background, but they weren’t quite as boisterous as his daughter’s screams, nor how sloppy their sex was. She had enjoyed herself while he made love to his daughter, and he was grateful she had finished on time to help him.

“My, my,” she giggled. “You made such a mess of her, daddy… or do you prefer… father…?”

“I like both,” he confessed.

“Then will you fuck my pussy next… father…?” Genny asked, deciding to use this exciting new word for a bit. “Or do you want to show your darling daughter how much you like fucking my ass, instead?”

But just before she could take her place besides Flayn, the girl in question ended up stumbling and falling in front of her father, landing on her knees.

He started to worry that he had overdone it, but that feeling was short-lived as she started happily planting kisses all over his cock.

“I want more… daddy…” Flayn purred. “More of your cock…”

“Flayn… it’s my turn…” Genny grumbled, falling to her knees as well, hoping to seize back control.

Seteth sighed. He was not going to get any work done today, was he?

But when the alternative was two beautiful daughters who wanted him to fuck them, how could he say no? He was one lucky man.

“I think… it’s about time we find a bed, girls,” he suggested.

…he was a little worried his office would smell a little too much of sex if they went at it all night.

Then he would not be able to get any work done at all for the rest of the week!

“Fine, but we’re staying the night,” Genny bargained.

“All night… with father…” Flayn murmured.

Seteth took a long, deep breath.

He wondered if he would even get to sleep now.

Ah well.

It would be worth it.

Patreon June 2022 Creator Poll Results

Elise is the winner of June's Creator Poll! Her story will release in July!

(Biweekly Poll Winner) Private Performance (Leanne/Reader from Fire Emblem Heroes)

Tonight was a feast for the eyes and ears.

It was the grand opening of a facility dedicated to song and dance. The Concert Hall had finally opened its doors, and countless acts were scheduled to make an appearance, sharing the traditions and entertainment of countless worlds in a singular location.

Naturally, you were thrilled to attend. Who wouldn’t want to miss a night full of so much talent?

Of course, it certainly helped that your girlfriend was a part of the show.

The opening act, which she was also a part of, was due to begin. To welcome the people who had made time out of their day to attend, a massive performance involving every dancer and singer you could think of, had taken place. Not only that, but an orchestra of countless other heroes stood waiting, holding a variety of instruments. You didn’t even know some of them actually played music!

When the performance began, all you could think of was how baffled you were that they managed to pull this off! The grand performance you witnessed incorporated the best of everyone’s talents-- not a single soul looked out of place, even though almost everyone originated from different realms.

Though they were so many to watch and cheer on, your eyes naturally drifted to the one you adored most.

Leanne stood at the back of the stage on a raised platform, contributing to the song through her divine voice and backed up by her heron brothers. At not a single point was their harmony drowned out by the thunderous orchestra by their sides hard at work playing a grandiose song. Their voices were that powerful, and yet radiated so much beauty and tranquility that juxtaposed the intensity of the orchestra… and yet, it worked!

Not only did she sound incredible, but she looked it too. In preparation for a later duet with Azura, she had donned some special performance attire, and it was a feast for the eyes in more ways than one. Her beauty was enchanted by the pink veil she was wearing, and the cloth covering the uniquely-patterned tights suited her too. Of course, you were more than happy to see an exposed stomach and some cleavage. This was by no means horny thoughts, but you appreciated some tasteful sexiness here and there, and this outfit encapsulated that perfectly. Azura was wearing something similar, and while she looked great in it as well, your eyes just couldn’t leave Leanne’s side.

Dating a girl who struggled to communicate outside of her native tongue sounded like quite the ordeal, but Leanne was very good at expressing her feelings and thoughts through other means. Not once did you struggle to understand her, even when she found it challenging to speak. Her body language and tone spoke a thousand words alone.

As for how a princess of the heron clan had ended up being your girlfriend,  it was thanks to her natural ability to read one’s soul. Askr was difficult at times and you weren’t immune to insecurities. Leanne had intervened, offering comfort in your time of need. You hadn’t forgotten the first time she wrapped her wings around you, embracing you in such a bizarre yet amazingly comforting way. While the relief was welcome, it was making you feel guilty for not being able to return the favor. Upon asking if she wished for anything, she was hesitant.

Ultimately, you had learned of a few insecurities she had as well, and because you were quite adept at reading people, you were able to offer an ear.

…and a different kind of comfort too, one both you and she benefited from.

But this was no time for such thoughts! You focused once more on the beauty of her voice, entranced by how much fun she was having, singing with not only her brothers, but so many others! She had expressed a magnificent level of excitement for the concert, and while it was unfortunate all the rehearsals had limited your time with her lately, you could safely say that you were incredibly proud of her.

Finally, the performance came to a grand conclusion. The opening act had lasted for about six minutes, and during that period, wonderful music and amazing dance acts had blessed your ears and eyes… though you perhaps could have paid a little bit more attention to the other dancers!

But you weren’t that regretful-- who could blame you for being captivated by an angel?

As the audience cheered and clapped for a good minute, you watched Leanne mingle with her brothers. Their presence in Askr had only occurred fairly recently, so it was good to see that even they could take part under such short notice. Leanne then turned to the crowd, her eyes scanning the audience… until she found you! She waved excitedly, and you eagerly returned the gesture. Hopefully, her brothers would assume she was waving at one of the other friends she had made in Askr. They hadn’t learned of your relationship yet, mainly because Leanne found it oddly entertaining to keep things a secret, though she vowed to tell them eventually.

All the participants of the opening performance gradually started to disperse, with the host (who, unsurprisingly, was Anna. She was probably making a sizable income from this event…) announcing the start of the singular acts, which would then transition into the group acts throughout the night.

What that meant was that Leanne wasn’t scheduled to appear for a while. You weren’t aware of the exact timings, but you figured now was as good a time as any to visit her and see how she was doing. It would mean missing out on a handful of acts, sure, but you longed to see the adrenaline-fueled face of ecstasy on her face.

Locating her thankfully wasn’t a challenge. Thanks to your status, you were granted access to everything occurring behind the scenes, and your favorite heron soon spotted you.

Just as you anticipated, her smile was radiant and refused to falter. She wouldn’t stop shaking either, but it was not a bad type of quiver. She was thrilled about what had just happened!

“Enjoy…?” she asked, displaying a moment of nervousness, but her cheerfulness soon returned when you nodded without hesitation.

“Absolutely,” you were unbelievably happy for her, and had to resist every temptation to pull her into a hug. As fun as it was to have a secret relationship, it wasn’t fun to experience those urges and not be able to do anything about it. “You were incredible, Leanne. I’m very proud.”

“T-Thank you…” she half-giggled, half-mumbled. She always was a little weak to praise, but the excitement of the event had escalated that feeling.

However, though she was unbelievably happy, that didn’t mean you hadn’t noticed how much she was fidgeting. Something was on this girl’s mind, but she was too hesitant to say it, likely due to the abundance of people around her.

Your suspicions were confirmed when she suddenly grabbed your hand and toned down the volume of her voice, whispering to you. “Come, okay?”

Where she wanted to take you was uncertain, but you were happy to be taken for a ride. Both you and she tried to be discreet as possible as you left, though it was quite a challenge with how large her wings were. Leanne realized it was probably best not to hold your hand if she wanted to be subtle, leading to her letting go and you trailing behind slightly. However, you kept your eyes on her and managed to maneuver through the crowd of performers, giving brief greetings to those who welcomed you.

At last, after walking through a collection of corridors, you and Leanne ended up in a small room. At first glance, it seemed to be a storage room with all the crates and barrels littered around.

As for why Leanne wanted to bring you here… well, the subsequent locking of the door and the sudden smashing of her lips against yours communicated her motives very well. You weren't anticipating to feel the tranquility of her soft lips so suddenly, but you quickly kissed back anyway, wanting to amplify the wondrous feeling coursing through your veins. The embrace lasted for a good while before it was broken by Leanne, who sorely needed to breathe. An intense kiss immediately after kissing wasn't kind to her lungs.

"You do know this is risky, yes?" you asked, your grin matching hers, though you supposed she was beating you on the mischievous scale. "What if someone hears us, or rather, you? You can be quite loud, you know…"

You weren't against what she desired at all. In fact, you were quite the fan of the thrill too, though you wanted to make sure the odds of being caught weren't too high. Sure, she locked the door, but how soundproof were these walls?

"Kissing… not loud," was her answer.

She couldn't resist the urge to smirk and giggle. Leanne could be quite cheeky when she wanted to be.

"You know what I mean," you crossed your arms and playfully huffed.

"Do I…?" she pretended to ponder, scratching her chin with her thumb and index finger.

Acting oblivious, was she? It was cute, and although you were curious to see how long she’d keep up the shenanigans before giving in, you knew there was a good possibility time was of the essence.

“How long until your performance with Azura?”

Leanne actually looked like she was thinking this time. Fortunately, her answer didn’t take too long to come out. “An hour.”

“Good,” you were content with that response. “That’s plenty of time.”

Leanne giggled again. “Time to… do what…?”

She was not good at pretending to be naive, but at least it made the whole charade cute.

“You’re the one who dragged me out here, Leanne,” you pointed out.

It was kind of obvious she wanted to do something lewd. Her pure and majestic appearance was deceptive, but it wasn’t a contrast you disliked.

Leanne decided to drop the act sooner than expected, dropping to her knees and getting to work on fishing out your member. You had a feeling she wouldn’t be able to keep up the shenanigans for long; whenever this girl was horny, she was not the patient type. Frankly, it was a miracle she hadn’t fallen to her knees once that door was locked shut.

Freeing your cock always worsened her breathing. The sight and smell always escalated her lust, so it wasn't long before she began worshiping your shaft with a bombardment of kisses from the tip to the base. When your relationship began, she had been adorably hesitant and nervous, but such emotions were a thing of the past. To some extent, you did miss how cute it was, but seeing such a beautiful woman consumed by lust and focusing on nothing but pleasuring your cock wasn’t a bad alternative.

With her serene hands fondling your balls, she started to trail a line of kisses from the base all the way to the top. She liked to do this right before using her mouth properly, knowing full well the anticipation made you shiver. Today was no exception, and those quivers intensified when she pressed her lips against your tip and pushed forward, giving your cock the honor of forcing her lips open.

You breathed deeply upon feeling the extraordinary humidity of her mouth gradually consume your member. Leanne had used her mouth so many times at this point that she was able to take over half in without any discomfort. The pressure stumbled your balance, forcing you to lean back against the wall for support. As if knowing you were struggling to stand, she sucked in her cheeks and used her tongue to coat your cock in all the saliva she could muster, forcing you to desperately search for an alternative means of support.

Luckily, Leanne had a beautiful pair of wings to use.

Her cocksucking came to a temporary halt when you placed your hands on them, gripping them firmly. She moaned heavily, her voice naturally muffled, but knowing what was causing the dampened voice was extraordinarily hot. Leanne’s wings were wondrously sensitive, making you suspect she had purposefully overwhelmed you to make you spontaneously grab them;  after all, she couldn’t quite ask you to do that if her mouth was full of your dick, could she? It wasn’t like temporarily pulling out was an option either-- she preferred only departing with your cock after you had filled up her mouth and throat with your seed.

Having adapted to the incredible thrill of her wings being touched, she resumed sucking your cock. Your only regret was that you couldn’t caress them all over and kiss them. If there was one way to make her melt, it was that. Combine that with a cock inside her? Even better.

You weren’t going to get fussed about it though. There was a good chance your wish would come true in time. For now, it was best to enjoy how amazing this blowjob was, and this one was proving to be especially feisty.

Leanne bobbed her head, finding a rhythm that struck a balance between filling you with incredible pleasure without overwhelming her. Her efforts were encouraged by your deep breathing, a fine indicator that she was doing superbly, and this was all the encouragement she needed to be a little more adventurous. Taking in an additional inch wasn’t too overwhelming, but another one after that was proving to be troublesome for her. However, she was always quite the tenacious once when it came to situations like this, so she didn’t let it trouble her.

Taking some moments to adapt to having even more cock inside her mouth, Leanne ultimately crafted a new cadence that was more breathtaking than her previous rhythm. She gobbled up so much, and happily repeated the process just as it looked like she was about to eject your shaft. Not only that, but she made sure your balls were tended to at all times, not letting her messy dicksucking get in the way of that. She was doing superbly, and the tightening of the grasp you had on her wings awakened an urge to accelerate.

Either that, or it was the people that could be heard outside that were doing the trick. They were only passing through the hallways, but the knowledge that they were this close to seeing something naughty was helping to awaken a new stage of lust within your favorite heron.

Deciding she wanted to truly test her limits, Leanne started to gradually lower her head again, but this time, she didn’t stop past her usual point, even as her speed started to dwindle. You watched with awe as such a beautiful angel slowly but surely took your entire cock inside her mouth, only stopping once her nose intersected with your skin.

The resulting pressure was overpowering, but also sublime. You could feel your most sensitive part against the back of her throat! As skilled as she was, she unfortunately couldn’t maintain having an entire cock wedged down her throat for long, but the messy storm of saliva and breathing that came from her ejecting your cock was beautifully lewd.

Leanne giggled quite messily, rightfully proud of what she had done. She took some time to recuperate her throat, using her hand to pleasure you in the meantime.

“You’re getting really good at that, Leanne,” you praised her, making her smile so warmly that it was surreal to think she just had a cock deep inside her mouth. She could transition from lewd to cute so easily!

“T-Thank you… I try… my best!”

She always did. She had kept your cock firmly sealed inside her for a good ten seconds or so! That was impressive considering it shut down her breathing, but she did not see such things as discomforting, but rather as a challenge she wished to beat her record on.

“Your turn…” she said, sticking out her tongue and tapping it with her finger.

Ah… that was quite the daring thing to ask for.

Rough play with Leanne was something that used to cause a significant level of hesitation on your end. As kinky as she could be, was still a heron, and they were not known for their physical fortitude.

But over time, Leanne had proven to you that she could handle being a bit overwhelmed. In fact, she cherished the feeling, enjoying how it felt to have you be the one to get a little carried away for once.

This didn’t necessarily mean you were going to start bashing your cock constantly against the back of her throat. That would be a bit too far for her… at least, for now.

But sliding your dick in and out of her mouth at a satisfying pace? That she could handle. Using her wings as handles, you accepted the invitation of her tongue and slowly pushed your member into her mouth, stopping once you were satisfied a good enough amount was in. You then built up your own tempo, speeding up whenever Leanne sucked in firmly, as if inviting you to break through her reinforced defenses. She did her best to provide pleasure whenever possible as you fucked her mouth. For instance, she made the thrusting easier on your end by making sure your member was always freshly lubricated in her saliva.

You had only just started using her mouth and you were already feeling close. It was a testament to Leanne’s skill at sucking your cock, and you were certain the incredible compactness of her momentary deepthroating was a contributor too. Usually, this would prompt you to slow down a little to relish in the feeling, but if you wanted enough time to fuck her, the foreplay had to come to a close sooner rather than later.

Leanne was thinking similarly; she was slowly undressing what she could, though her speed wasn’t exactly spectacular due to a cock ravaging her mouth. Nevertheless, whenever your cock wasn’t deep within her mouth, you could see her working on revealing her breasts. When that came, you paused just before your dick could slip out of her mouth, wishing to enjoy the view a little.

However, Leanne was not pleased about your distraction and resumed the blowjob in your place, swallowing up your member once more. Eager to break records again, she didn’t stop at her usual point, forcing your cock down her throat for the second time.

The feeling of this extraordinary pleasure once more was exactly what you needed to bring you over the edge.

Typically, your beautiful heron lover didn’t react much to you cumming inside her mouth; she was quite used to it after swallowing your seed over a hundred times.

What she wasn’t used to was the feeling of your warm semen swarming her throat with an entire cock so deep inside her. Her eyes widened as she fought back against the urge to eject your member, but against all odds, she managed to persevere while heavenly pleasure coursed through your entire being. Never had it felt so good to cum inside her mouth!

The moment of bliss had to sadly conclude, prompting you to finally return Leanne’s ability to breathe, and she was a mess. Her face was stained red, and countless strings of saliva still connected her lips to your member. She was breathing deeply too, and had to cough a few times to return stability to her lungs.

But that didn’t stop her from smiling.

Leanne was proud of what she had done, and you were proud of her too.

“Leanne,” you offered your hand, helping her stand. Her fragile body was shaking, but it wasn’t anything a firm hug couldn’t fix. It also granted you a wonderful opportunity. You leaned into her ear, your hot breath making her groan. “I want you.”

“...I… want you…” she agreed, her voice beyond volatility. Hopefully, it would recover just in time for her performance. “...i-inside m-me…”

It was amusing how Leanne never missed a word when it was making a lewd request. It made sense; who wouldn’t learn how to ask for the things they frequently desired?

Despite how shaky she was, she broke free of the hug and made her way to the wall, placing her hands on it and bending her body. She had taken off her top and the small cape, but there hadn’t been an opportunity to take off her lower garments whilst kneeling.

This didn’t seem like a problem at first-- all you had to do was lift up the skirt and sash.

But then there was the issue of the tights.

You’d have to undo her entire outfit to then unpeel those, for there was a belt holding them in place that had to be unbuckled, and it didn’t help that you weren’t exactly sure how the entire thing was held together. Then again, you supposed you had time to figure it out, so-

“Please… inside…” Leanne was growing impatient.

“You’ll need to take those off, Leanne, otherwise I can’t-”

“Rip them…” she suggested instead. “Then… inside…”

Leanne wasn’t seriously asking you to rip apart the attire she was going to perform in, was she? That would be disastrous!

…and yet, there was just something about the notion that was fascinatingly alluring.

Well, the skirt and sash would just about cover the damage done if you were careful, wouldn’t it?

Fuck it. You were wasting time contemplating it. You granted Leanne’s wish, pinching the tights around her ass and pulling on them until they ripped. With parts of her cheeks exposed, it wasn’t a challenge to tear apart more until her ass and pussy were fully free, and wow, was the view incredible! Leanne always had a bit of a bubbly butt, and it was highlighted well by the angle and adjacently torn tights. You honestly weren't sure how well the skirt would hide the damage, but that was something to worry about later.

Keeping a hand on one of her hips, you pushed your cock against her butt, enjoying the feeling of its softness and squishiness against your member. As fun as it would be to enjoy it for longer, it wasn’t just the countdown to her performance that you had to worry about, but Leanne’s impatience as well! She was soaking wet, and was getting all fidgety about the lack of your cock inside her!

Fortunately for your favorite heron, her thirst was soon quenched when you guided your cock inside her with ease. Even with just the tip inside, you could taste the smothering humidity and tightness, and the desire for this feeling to escalate prompted you to slide the entirety of your cock inside her. Leanne purred in delight, her quivering now taking a pleasurable turn as warmth and pleasure surged throughout her being. Even though you had fucked her so many times at this point, you always needed a moment to gather your bearings from how divine it felt. On the plus side, you were able to appreciate the view of her ass pushed up against your crotch. This kind of position wasn’t common with her; she much preferred ones where she could kiss you nonstop, but this was the best you could get in a room with no bed.

Nevertheless, you were determined to take full advantage of what could be done in this position Tightly holding her by the hips, you started to pound Leanne mercilessly, knowing she could take the full force of your thrusts. Going easy on her was not an option, unless you wanted her to angrily pout at you, but there was no time to witness that adorableness. Leanne’s ass jiggled with each slam, and with it came a chorus of moans that were becoming gradually louder. Fear for her volume was present, but not prominent enough to stop you from slamming against her cervix over and over.

It was impossible for Leanne to not communicate her joy. Her voice was an obvious communicator, and so was the scorching heat of her pussy. Your favorite indicator, however, was how her wings would begin to flutter. Sure, it sometimes caused them to smother your face a bit, but that was a prime opportunity to kiss them! The sensitivity of a heron’s wings was no secret, but many did not know that those sensations were sexually stimulating whenever one was aroused, so smooching them as you fucked her unsurprisingly caused her walls to squeeze your shaft swiftly and suddenly.

Leanne’s balance was beginning to falter, even with your grasp around her. To circumvent this, you trailed your hands up her body, grabbing hold of her squishy breasts and pulling her closer towards your body. She wasn’t the bustiest girl ever, but she didn’t need to be when there was a healthy amount to grab, squeeze, and play with.

It was always your mission during intimacy to bring Leanne to an overpowering orgasm, and another way you could contribute to that was by playing with her nipples. While they weren’t hypersensitive like her wings, pinching them lightly always caused her to coo. Sucking on them always caused more fanciful reactions, but since that wasn’t an option, using your fingers was the next best thing.

Despite all the multi-tasking, you continued to pound her pussy with a consistent cadence. It was tough, but your determination to pleasure Leanne was tougher. By this point, her cries of bliss were so deafening that it was a miracle no one had walked by during the last several minutes. They would have absolutely heard!

While you knew this girl did not care one bit about how radiantly powerful her moans could be, it was still bewildering at times. There was no use telling her to quiet down-- it never worked. The only way to avoid alerting everyone in the Concert Hall to this depravity was to keep fucking her relentlessly until a mind-boggling orgasm surged through her body. That was how you silenced Leanne.

To accomplish this, the intensity had to be ramped up now. Squeezing her boobs tightly, you accelerated as much as your body would allow. The escalated sound of her ass being clapped by your crotch almost eclipsed her moans, but as if detecting she was about to be usurped, Leanne’s voice soon reached new heights.

The sudden speed increase was already beginning to wear you out, but Leanne’s trembling was intensifying just as much. How a heron was able to withstand all this cervix-bashing without complaint was mystifying, even after all the abundance of sex you had had with her. With how magnificent it felt, looked, and sounded, you were thankful she could take it, especially knowing she was being pleasured beyond belief.

“Inside… iinnsshiideeee meeeeeee…”

Leanne was expecting you to cum, and just hearing her encouragement was bringing you closer to that breaking point.

It was her who reached the peak of pleasure first though. The sudden compactness, the sudden crackling moan, and the relentless quivering-- it was all indicators you were more than familiar with. Leanne begging you to cum inside her beforehand was doubtlessly a means to voice her intentions before her voice inevitably broke. Luckily for her, it was a wish you were happy to grant, and boy oh boy, had you granted it countless times.

It was time to add one more to that tally. Your cock could not hold back against the overpowering feeling of her walls coiling around it. You pushed deep inside her one last time, letting her pussy bring you over the edge through its merciless squeeze. Her womb was soon pumped full with its favorite treat, and you both enjoyed how magnificent each individual climax was, as well as how heavenly it was to feel it enhanced by the other. Simultaneous orgasms during sex were the norm, even in locations you weren’t used to, for the scenery mattered little when the highest priority was the pleasure of the other.

You remained inside Leanne for some time, enjoying the warmth of her insides for a little longer, but you knew you had to pull out eventually.

Immediately after, cum started to leak out of her pussy, though you couldn’t quite enjoy it as much as you usually did; the damage you had to her tights was significant.

That wasn’t good. How was she supposed to perform like this? She wasn’t a dancer, thankfully, but there were bound to be some in the audience with a fascinating angle. Both had been torn, though one had sustained more damage than the other. If it was just the slightly damaged one, she could probably get away with it, but the other was far too noticeable. It would prompt questions before she even returned to the stage.

From your estimates, there was about half an hour until her performance.

“Leanne… do you have any spare tights?” you asked her.

She took her time to respond, backing up against the wall so she could regain some stability while she breathed deeply. The view of her exposed breasts was distracting, but you refrained from staring for too long. There was no time for a second round, sadly.

“No… but… it will be… okay… I think…”

Leanne didn’t sound too certain. Being exposed in front of an audience wasn’t her preferred kind of thrill, either.

All you could hope was that Azura had a spare set. It was your only chance.

But first, she needed to get cleaned up. Semen was already beginning to leak down her leg. You passed her some tissues you had in a pocket; you were always prepared for these kinds of impromptu sessions.

“I’m going to find Azura,” you informed her. “Can you clean up before I come back?”

“Y-Yes…” she responded. You nodded, preparing to leave. “W-Wait!”

Leanne wanted to do one final thing before you left.

It was the simplest of kisses, yet made your heart flutter.

“I love you.”

It was perhaps the only non-sexual phrase she could speak fluently, and hearing her say it always caused your chest to pound.

“I love you too.”

___

“...wardrobe malfunction, indeed.”

This was an awkward situation.

Azura was observing the damage done to Leanne’s tights. Though she hadn’t said anything, you had a feeling she had already come to some accurate conclusions regarding how such an issue had come to pass. Luckily, she either didn’t care about inquiring further, or knew that time was of the essence and that questions could come later.

“I don’t have any spares on me, and I don’t have time to collect some,” her answer was what you were dreading. “However, what I can do is give Leanne one of my tights. That way, we can still match. One leg covered, one leg exposed. I think it could work.”

Thank goodness she had a solution, and one that sounded quite good too.

“That… sounds good…” Leanne agreed with the proposition, still sounding a little worn out. The clock was ticking, so that wasn’t good. It was weird to be concerned yet awfully proud of the fact that her condition was thanks to the firm fucking you had given her. Oops?

“Goodness, Leanne, you are worn out,” Azura pointed out how fragile her companion’s voice was. “Let’s get you some water as well, okay?”

“T-Thanks…”

The fact that you weren’t entirely sure if Azura had figured it out was admittedly terrifying, but you were glad things were working out.

You were asked to give the girls some privacy as they worked on the slight outfit adjustment, giving you time to return to your seat. Olivia and Inigo were currently finishing up a dancing performance. With Azura and Leanne scheduled next, you hoped the girls were ready.

You’d feel incredibly guilty if Leanne couldn’t do well because you had fucked her too hard, even if it was arguably her fault!

Thankfully, your worries soon dissipated when the duo soon came on stage, ready for their performance.

…and it was spectacular. Azura was arguably the star, contributing both song and dance while Leanne focused on the former, but that had the bonus effect of keeping all eyes on her. You had seen her in several different attires before, so you knew showing a bit of skin wasn’t bothersome to her.

Though she was stationary during the entire act, your focus never diverted from Leanne. In your eyes, she was the star, and always would be.

When the performance came to an end, she looked incredibly out of breath.

…but also, really happy. She had done it, and once more you were filled with pride.

You watched her leave the stage, but just before she left your view as the next act started to come on, you saw her gaze at you momentarily.

She was beckoning you over, with a mischievous smirk on her face.

…this girl…

Luckily, Leanne had no further performances until the ending act, which wasn’t to take place until many hours from now.

That was more than enough time for several rounds.

…hopefully, her outfit would stay intact.

Patreon June 2022 Platinum Poll Results

The "Ingrid/Cordelia/Kiran" story is the winner of the Platinum Poll! This story will be posted in July! Look forward to it!

Patreon June 2022 Biweekly Poll #1 Results

Akari is the winner of the biweekly poll! I haven't played Pokémon Legends, so I guess I have to do some research, lol!

The next biweekly poll will be posted on June 19th! If you have a Gold Tier or Platinum Tier pledge, send me your nomination before the end of June 18th!

(Biweekly Poll Winner) Shattered Heart (Faye/Reader from Fire Emblem Heroes)

For someone part of your personal squadron, Faye sure was elusive! She was a girl who kept to herself out of battle, which wasn’t a problem by any means… except that you really needed to speak to her!

Lately, she hadn't been doing so fantastically during battle. There had been several incidents where she needed support to pull her out of a dangerous situation. Orders had even been ignored. It was concerning, and terribly unlike her. She wasn’t exactly the most sociable person in battle, but she was good at following orders and was able to fulfill any objective she had been set… until recently, at least.

Because of these close calls, you had scolded her a little angrily after a battle’s conclusion… which was a decision you ended up regretting, even if it was justifiable in the moment. Faye was unphased by your comments, as if she wasn't listening or just didn’t care about what you had to say, which hadn’t particularly improved your mood. After you were done, she merely left without saying a word.

...and since then, she hadn't shown up to a single battle.

Since then, you had connected the dots and deduced that something was deeply troubling her.  However, the cause remained an enigma. You weren’t going to excuse the errors she had made, but you were hoping to visit her during the evening to offer an apology for getting a little too upset at her, as well as an ear. It was the least you could do, and if all went well, you could help patch up the issues she was facing.

But she wasn't home.

Apparently, according to the heroes who were her neighbors, she hadn't been home in several days… which was immensely worrisome. Fortunately, some had seen her roaming around, so that prevented any additional panic. Nevertheless, it wasn’t good that she was this difficult to track down! Where was she even staying at night?

This was a situation where it seemed appropriate to inform Alfonse and Anna, but because you at least knew she was safe somewhere, you refrained for the time being. If the infrequent appearances continued, you’d have to reconsider, but you were optimistic you’d find her before then. This wasn’t a missing person case… not yet, at least.

You wondered if you could catch her in the Dining Hall at some point. She had to grab a bite to eat eventually, surely!

But well… she never showed up to it either, even after waiting for pretty much the entire evening.

It was all making this bizarre situation even wilder. Was she purposefully avoiding you, or were you just terribly unlucky?

When it started to pour down with rain without warning, you saw that as a sign that it was best to retire for the night. All the searching had exhausted you, anyway, and even if you had energy to spare, the weather was relentless. At least luck was on your side on something-- you were able to return home before it started to rain.

…rain, huh.

Surely, the poor weather would prompt Faye to return to her quarters for refuge, surely?!

Perhaps this was a prime opportunity to finally talk to her! Sure, you knew you’d get soaked in the process, but it was better than waiting a potentially long time for another opportunity. For once, you were thrilled to hear the heavy onslaught of rain, and even a little excited to adventure out into it!

…so much for the pie you had just baked, but hey, you could always reheat it later.

And yet, in a bizarre twist of fate, you found the person you were looking for as soon as you opened your door.

"...uh… wait, Faye?!"

She was completely soaked. Without a doubt, she had been outdoors when the heavens let loose, and her expression was as cold as she was.

But she had something to say.

"Send me home," she said.

"...come again?" you asked back, unsure if you had heard her correctly. You were just about to hurry her in and fetch her a towel, but...

"Send me home," she repeated. "I don't want to be in Askr anymore."

Oh.

That was… not what you were expecting.

Heroes always had the option to return home if they wanted to… but no one ever had ever taken up the offer so far. The opportunities Askr offered were just too vast. Even the ones who had unfinished business back home remained, normally convinced upon learning they'd eventually be returned to the point at which they left.

So to hear Faye say she wished to return to Valentia… it was baffling. She had nothing to gain from such a decision, surely?

There had to be more to it. Perhaps the terrible weather had ruined her mood and she was acting impulsively. You couldn’t think of any other reason.

“I know the weather is poor, but that’s no-”

“This is not up for debate,” Faye interrupted, speaking significantly more sternly. Her voice was essentially emotionless beforehand, but now she had adopted an agitated tone… and it was gradually transitioning into a distressed one. “I want to go home. I don’t like it here. I don’t want to be here!”

You were speechless.

How were you even supposed to process all this? What had happened to cause her to sound so distraught?

You had so many questions, but no answers. You had always wanted to know Faye better, there hadn’t been many opportunities for a good chat. Any conversations were brief, though they at least informed you enough that you weren’t completely in the dark.

For instance, you knew she liked being in Askr, and that she had made a handful of friends, and that she was quite the fan of the abundance of Alms.

As far as you were aware, she was happy… but that emotion was easy to feign.

Therefore, you had only one question.

“...why don’t you like it here?”

It was all you could ask, though you weren’t hopeful for a thorough answer.

Faye bit down hard on her lip. She was likely expecting that kind of response, and probably hoping it wouldn't be asked. She mumbled for a moment before responding, and when she did, her voice sounded worse than before.

“Please… just…” Faye begged, pausing to wipe away the water dripping down her face. You had never heard her, let alone anyone, sound so… tormented. “...send me home. That’s… all I ask. Please.”

You couldn’t.

Not until you knew what the problem was. There was no way you could send her back in this state, forsaking your opportunity to help her.

Had someone maybe been… bullying her…?

No, Faye could hold her own against those types, not that they were particularly common in Askr to begin with.

Was she ill then? Homesick, perhaps?

…you just couldn’t figure it out. Every possible answer had some flaws.

Faye was not a fan of your silence, nor was she a fan of having to constantly make her request, but she did so anyway.

“I just… want to go back… to Ram Village-- my home.”

Hearing her voice break like that… it was soul-crushing.

You took a deep breath.

“...can… we get you cleaned up first?” you suggested. “Then we can chat.”

Faye didn't look too happy about the prospect of further talk, but she couldn't deny that it was best to dry herself before anything else.

“...fine,” she begrudgingly accepted the offer, walking in so you could close the door.

"Wait here, okay? I'll fetch you a towel."

"...thanks."

You were hoping this temporary moment away from her would allow you to clear your mind a bit, and maybe analyse the situation more thoroughly. However, your mind was still ablaze with all sorts of theories and worries and doubts… and that was not good. You needed to have a clear head and say the right things, lest it result in you accidentally worsening her instability.

Upon acquiring a clean towel, you took another long breath. Though this was not the type of situation you were used to at all, you were going to try your best nonetheless.

“Here,” you offered her the towel, though she seemed to be contemplating whether or not to accept it, strangely enough.

“...no clean clothes?”

Ah. That explained the hesitation; she had expected something to wear, and rightfully so-- her usual outfit was soaked too! That was your mistake for forgetting, except…

“I don’t think I have anything that would fit you,” you admitted.

Her response was to simply point at your clothes.

...uh, was she asking for them…?

"The robes," she clarified after observing the bewildered expression on your face. "They're large, and I'm small. They'll cover me up well enough."

Well, it was a solution, you supposed.

You hastily removed your robes and passed them to her alongside the towel, but once again, she looked strangely displeased.

"Turn around," Faye groaned annoyingly, but she also seemed a little amused by your current lack of social awareness too, so there was that at least. "I need to strip, and a girl deserves her privacy.”

“Ah, right, of course,” you chuckled a little uneasily, feeling a little foolish for not realizing she’d need to do that. Your mind was too boggled to think clearly, apparently, though you were starting to learn by now that this wasn’t the type of situation that offered many opportunities for comprehensive thought.

Knowing what she was doing behind you wasn’t helping either. Thankfully, the situation was serious enough that you were able to just about disperse any inappropriate thoughts.

“You can turn now,” she spoke quietly, sounding a little bashful… and agitated, too. This was clearly not the situation she wanted to be in, but here she was anyway.

It was odd seeing someone wearing your robes, especially when you knew there was nothing underneath.

Ah, there were those thoughts again! That was fast.

Faye was covered up adequately though, so her earlier assessment was a sound one. So long as she kept the attire folded over itself, then nothing would be exposed. As adorable as she looked in your outfit, it was not quite as cute as how she looked with such messy hair! Drying it had ruffled it all up! It was a significant improvement over its drenched state, that was for sure.

You really needed to distract yourself from how captivating she looked.

“...how are you feeling?” you asked, recalling this was meant to be a serious discussion.

“Damp,” she answered. “Sorry if your clothes get soggy.”

Faye had adorably folded up her soaked clothes and promptly handed them to you, doing so carefully lest she accidentally expose herself.

“That’s fine,” you didn’t mind; you had spares. “You’re welcome to take a shower, if you like.”

Faye glared at you… making you realize you were starting to get used to that expression.

“I know what you’re doing,” she muttered in annoyance. “You’re trying to distract me, but my mind is set. I want to go home.”

That was a fascinating thing for someone in her current predicament to say.

“...well, not while you’re wearing my clothes.”

Faye looked like she was on the verge of a tantrum… and though it would be adorable to see that, you decided it was best to refrain from any further comments of a teasing nature.

“...how long do I have to wait, then?”

“I don’t know,” you were honest. Memorizing how long it took for clothes to dry wasn’t your specialty. “I could go fetch a fire mage, if you like. A little flame could do wonders, so long as it’s kept a reasonable distance away from the clothes. Though, on that note, it makes me wonder why you didn’t go to one of them first.”

“...stop teasing me,” she grumbled.

…oops. That wasn’t the intention at all, though you understood how it could be seen that way…

Honestly, you would have thought she’d be angrier at you by this point. Instead, she just sounded exhausted.

You wondered if she had noticed there were bags underneath her eyes.

"Faye, where have you been sleeping the past few days?" you questioned, bringing up the strange fact that she hadn’t returned to her private quarters in a while.

If she wasn't going to give you a proper response on why she wanted to leave, then she could at least answer a few of the puzzling questions you had for her.

"...outside, in the nearby forest," she answered, surprisingly enough… but now you had more questions than answers!

"Why?"

"I don't know," she answered.

"...then… what have you been eating?"

"I don't know," she answered.

...one answer out of three, huh? That was probably the best it was going to get.

Silence reigned for some time. Neither you nor she had anything to say. You had a lot to think about.

"...you can have the robes back, if that's stopping you," she broke the silence with a suggestion. "I don't care if I go back without anything. I just want to go back."

This girl…

Was she even listening to the nonsense she was saying?

Her tenacity regarding returning home was impressive, but what had started as an unusual situation had transitioned into an extraordinarily worrisome one.

"Faye, don't be ridiculous," you rejected that silly notion. It was time to put your foot down and ask the tougher questions. . "... please, I know something's wrong. I’ll listen to you, and I’ll do whatever I can to help. I promise you that, so please, just let me know what's wrong."

Faye opted to avoid eye contact for a while, but you were content with giving her the time she needed to come to a decision. The alternative was an outright refusal, so you welcomed this improvement.

"...it's pathetic."

"I won't laugh," you promised, sitting down on your bed and motioning her to sit down beside you. “Take a seat.”

“I…”

Faye hesitated momentarily, but she did sit down. However, speaking up proved to be the most troublesome task she had faced yet. There were moments where she was on the verge of speaking, but nothing could come out.

But you were very patient, and ultimately, it paid off.

“It’s… more so that I… feel pathetic,” she spoke vaguely, but you believed she would elaborate, and she did. “What… would you do, in a situation where… you believe the love of your life will eventually fall for you, but then… you enter a world where there are tons of that special someone… but none of them are interested in you the way you would hope?”

Ah.

So it was to do with Alm, after all. That was one of your suspicions, but you had dismissed it; there was no way he could make her cry, surely! Even after seeing variations of them dedicated to Celica, Faye had remained chipper, hoping one Alm would be for her.

Today had proved that Faye was good at hiding her real emotions. However, there was only so much delusion one could hide behind before cracks started to form in her self-imposed wall. Thus, the truth was finally being revealed.

“I’ve always been hopeful,” she continued. “But a shattered heart can only be mended so many times. Hopefully… this will be the last, for among all this heartbreak, I did realize something.”

Faye grabbed one of your nearby pillows and coddled it, desiring something to hold. She sighed into it, momentarily pausing her story to think a little.

“...ever since I was a child, I felt like it was my destiny to be with Alm,” she elaborated further. “But seeing so many Alms, with so many Celicas… well, even I couldn’t ignore that it was a constant after a while. So… I started thinking…. and my thoughts were not pleasant.”

Squeezing the pillow firmly, Faye sighed, taking a moment to articulate what she wanted to say next. The rumbling coming from below wasn’t aiding her, but she managed to persevere in the end.

“I… don’t even remember why I started liking him so much,” she confessed. “Was it when he helped save me from that knight? I thought so at first, but then I recalled moments from before then. Doesn’t that make you want to laugh? I’m in love with somebody, and I don’t even know why… actually, I don’t even know if I love him anymore. All I know… is that I’m a complete mess, all over a single man. Isn’t that just… pathetic?”

You really, really wanted to say that it wasn’t… but you couldn’t deny that it was. Faye’s obsession was not a healthy one, but because it hadn’t caused any harm and had actually served as motivation for her, you never commented on it.

In hindsight, it was a decision you regretted, but there was an opportunity to make amends.

Hearing Faye’s story explained much about her emotional state.

In fact, it explained everything.

Faye’s poor performance in battle? Her odd disappearances? Suddenly wanting to go home?

They all came from the same desire.

“Faye,” you spoke calmly after some time, trying to get her attention. She had hidden herself behind the pillow and was refusing to come out. “Going home is a reckless decision and won’t magically solve your problems, and I think you know that, don’t you?”

“...I don’t know what else to do,” she murmured. “It was the only thing that came to mind.”

“Well, we can start by getting you something to eat.”

She hadn’t made any fuss about it, but her tummy had rumbled several times, and it had been loud. It was imperative that this girl had a warm meal to eat.

Then, once she was well-fed, you could focus on her lack of sleep.

It was incredibly convenient that you were intending to dig into a pie meant for two people before she arrived. You were pretty hungry too! Good thing you didn’t mind sharing.

Faye made no comment when you stood and headed towards your personal kitchen. You had no reason to doubt she’d run off.

As for the meal, you were a little worried that slicing it into small pieces could come across as treating her a bit childishly, but you wanted to make things easier for her, especially as she was tired too.

Her eyes widened when you returned and she smelled the warmth of a cooked meal. Even she couldn’t avoid salivating a little when you passed her the plate with her portion, alongside some cutlery.

“Eat up,” you advised, smiling at her warmly. Faye observed the food for a moment before slowly giving it a try, and upon sampling the food, her eating sped up at a rapid pace. She was being surprisingly messy, but you deemed it best not to point it out. Your place was due for a clean-up anyway, so any mess was fine.

Satisfied she was eating well, you dug into your own meal, enjoying the opportunity to relax a little. Against all odds, you had somehow managed to help her return to something akin to stability. There was still a long way to go, but it was a start.

“Thank you,” she spoke after swallowing, taking a moment to clear her mouth of some lingering crumbs before she… smiled. It wasn’t the strongest of smiles, but it was a smile nevertheless. “It tastes good.”

Her anguish wasn’t completely gone, but color was returning in the form of faint but adorable squeals of joy. Your meal was by no means a revolutionary one, but to somebody who hadn’t eaten properly for some time, it was undoubtedly a grandiose gift.

“I’m glad.”

You were maybe paying a little too much attention to her chewing, but in your defense, she looked adorable eating so frantically

…and uh… she wasn’t paying much attention to keeping herself… concealed

Nothing was fully exposed, but you could see quite a bit of cleavage… and it was an awfully distracting view.

Faye opting to slow down as she finished up wasn’t contributing well to the abundance of inappropriate thoughts you were experiencing. However, you knew she was completely focused on finishing her meal, meaning it was safe to look as much as you wanted.

Did it feel wrong to do so? Absolutely!

Could you resist? Absolutely not!

It was almost like she wanted you to look, with how much she had slowed down and all…

…and then came the stretching, because of course she had to start doing that! Faye yawned as she did so, unaware that her motion was gradually unpeeling more of the robes off her breasts.

But just as her nipples were about to slip through, she stopped exercising, but doing so caused her to unknowingly push her boobs closer together too, tormenting you further! The expanded cleavage was… yeah.

You tried your best to keep your mind occupied by eating your own meal, but there was only so much that could help. This girl was undeniably driving you mad!

Eventually, Faye finished up eating, and thank goodness for that! Figuring she’d probably pay more attention to you now, you stopped staring, albeit with some reluctance. Fortunately, you had ample time to get it together with how much she was yawning all of a sudden.

It was fitting she was doing that; your next objective was to get this girl a good night’s rest. However, there was a hurdle in that plan.

The rain was relentless; it was the only thing you were able to hear during the moments of silence, and you doubted it was going to be dwindling any time soon. Your plan was simple: visit one of the female heroes in the building for a spare set of clothes, hope Faye decides not to be fussy, and then escort her to her quarters that are housed in another building.

Unfortunately, the torrential downpour wasn’t going to let that happen. It would only take five minutes, but in this weather? No thank you! You doubted Faye would appreciate it either.

You bit your lip-- there was only one other solution, and it was not a notion you were looking forward to suggesting.

“Faye, uh… don’t interpret this weirdly-- I beg of you-- but you might have to stay the night here.”

You braced for… well, something.

But you weren’t expecting her to quietly mumble her approval. “Mmm… that’s fine…”

She was yawning a lot. At least it made her more agreeable to the suggestion of sleep.

In fact, Faye seemed to really like the idea of staying at yours, for she decided to fall sideways all of a sudden, crash-landing on your shoulder.

Now, this would have been just fine… if the motion didn’t free her arms, and thus completely expose her breasts.

…and gods and goddesses, was the view something else. They were large, enough to fill your hands with ease, but not too wild either. Not only that, but her nipples were erect, as if begging to be sucked on…

Faye momentarily distracted you by fidgeting, not finding your shoulder a suitable pillow to rest upon.

“You’re so warm…”  she kept trying anyway, maneuvering her body so she could find a more comfortable position… and the process was making her tits jiggle ever so slightly too.

What had happened to this girl? That was a perfectly ordinary pie!

Perhaps the adrenaline from her hysteria had finally worn off? That was the only thing that could explain the sudden dreariness.

“...and not a pillow,” you barely managed to pull yourself together, grabbing her by the shoulders and gradually lifting her off your body. You only let go when you were sure she wouldn’t end up falling back onto it…

Faye decided to stretch her arms and stand up… which was good! Now, you weren’t distracted by an awfully good view.

…until she decided to turn around and show off so much more!

Had she forgotten she was wearing clothing that was meant to go over other clothes?

You couldn’t help but stare. How could you not? She was gorgeous! Her breasts were perfect! Her curves were enchanting! Her legs were luscious!

…No, this wasn’t right. This girl had come to you in tears. The least you could do was not take advantage of this accidental exposure.

Therefore, gathering literally all the willpower you could muster, you worked on preparing her for bed. Undressing her was out of the question, but pulling back the covers of your bed so she could slip in? Easy enough! Luckily enough, your bed was quite large, so there was more than enough room for the both of you to get comfortable.

Now, how you were going to even get some sleep wasn’t something you have solved yet… but you’d figure that out later.

“Faye… let’s get you to bed, okay?,” you advised her. “You really need some sleep.”

“Mmm… you’re right.”

Good. This was good. She was agreeing, and staring at your bed too. She was looking at a comfortable mattress and a cuddly pillow! Surely, the allure would work.

And it did indeed, but not without an unforeseen cost.

Faye couldn’t exactly enter your bed with your robes still on, so naturally, she took them off.

However, that was a fact you had glossed over, so when they fell to the floor… you saw so much.

…and even more when she crawled onto your bed, granting you a view of her behind… and holy fuck, holy fuck, did she have a nice ass!

Large and plump… begging to be squeezed…

Oh no…

This was going to be a horrible night, wasn’t it?

Faye at least had the decency to cover herself up after she had laid down, but the damage had been done.

“...good night…”

Her voice was as drained as she was.

Perhaps it was best to seek refuge in another hero’s room?

No, that wouldn’t do… you couldn’t leave Faye alone.

Therefore, you did the only thing you could; you got into bed as well. You did the only thing you could do at this point… and that was getting into bed too. If only she had given you an opportunity to turn off the light before she started doing these crazy things, then maybe your mind wouldn’t be a complete mess!

Also, you stripped nude. Faye was naked as well, so it was only fair.

But… there was a possibility that the worst was over! You couldn't see her anymore, and everything was shrouded in darkness. Your thoughts would need a moment to calm down, but eventually the temptation of sleep would prevail. So long as Faye decided to do nothing crazy, everything would be fine!

"...mmm…"

Things were not fine! THINGS WERE NOT FINE!

Faye had decided to latch onto your arm, much preferring your body as a pillow. The feeling of her body sliding against yours was more shiver-inducing than any cold weather. It was crazy to experience such sensations alongside such divine warmth!

The sleepy individual you found yourself sharing a bed with was an awful fidgeter too, which wasn't great for your mental fortitude.

"...mmm… you smell so good…"

What the heck was going on?!

Okay, this was fine, actually!

Faye was just tired and not thinking properly. Eventually, she'd succumb to exhaustion and fall into a deep slumber, and then all would be fine!

"...mmm… I want you..."

Or not?!

Faye decided she was tired of clinging to your arm. Instead, she lifted a leg over your body, gradually maneuvering her body so she could rest on your lap… effectively straddling you.

What were you supposed to do now?!  How were you even supposed to process this?! Your thought process wasn't helped when her imbalance caused her to fall forwards, barely avoiding a nasty fall by barely grabbing your shoulders in time.

…and her response to all this madness? She laughed. It was adorable, sure, but really?

"Faye… ah…"

You wanted to respond, but what were you supposed to say…?

Faye had a response of her own, and all it served was further dismantling your sanity.

"I can… feel it…" she commented quietly. "You're so hard… for me…"

It was hopeful thinking praying she wouldn’t realize that.

You were starting to wonder if you had accidentally mistaken arousal for tiredness.

"...Faye, we can't…"

It was a miracle you could even mutter that. You could feel her pussy resting on your dick. It was the only explanation for the humidity.

This girl was massively turned on, but what she was doing wasn’t right! This was another impulsive move, one you knew she’d ultimately regret. This was the result of her turbulent emotions; she was seeing a means to feel good instead of bad, but that still didn’t make it okay!

"Yes, we can…" she mumbled so quietly, her voice radiating so much… need. "You've comforted my mind… and now, I want you to comfort my body…"

Her voice was doing things to you, and you didn't know if you liked it…

"Faye…"

"...ah… I want… I want you… I…"

Faye collapsed onto your body without warning, the impact startling you. You heard some mumbling as she rested by your chest… and then, nothing.

"...uh… Faye…?"

Had she fallen asleep?

Well then.

Was this an improvement or not?

On one hand, you didn't have to worry about her doing something utterly ridiculous.

On the other hand, it was going to be very difficult to fall asleep yourself. You couldn't deny that the tranquility of her body, as well as her lustful words, had massively turned you on.

The only conclusion you could come to was that this was going to be a long night.

…and indeed it was.

Never in your life had you experienced a simultaneous flow of joy and agony.

It was absolutely divine to feel her body on top of yours. Faye oozed comfort, all thanks to how silky smooth she was. Her light snoring was cute too! For the first hour, it wasn’t so bad; you were even a little convinced you could fall asleep with her snug body on top of yours! It was so warm and cuddly!

However, she had left you in an aroused state, and that couldn’t be dispersed easily.

You were nude. She was nude. Her breasts were still pushing against your chest. Her pussy was still resting on your cock.

Now, this was a problem that could be solved by just… carefully rolling her off your body.

But that was a realization that came too late, and by the time you started to consider it, she was in a deep sleep that you didn’t want to disturb. You knew she deserved the rest more than you, but it was also agonizing not being able to sleep!

Your inability to come to a decision kept the status quo intact, which resulted in a sleepless night.

Salvation presented itself when Faye started to awake, but there were so many ways this could hypothetically go. They were all as likely as each other. Many were… dangerous.

It hurt to think. It really did.

You couldn’t decide what you wanted to do after this whole ordeal was over, but you had narrowed it down to two choices-- either get off, or go to sleep.

“...mmm… good morning…” she whispered softly, confirming she was conscious about where she was and who she was with… which was good! You were maddeningly worried she’d wake up initially confused about everything, so you were relieved to see that wasn’t the case. “Mmm… your body is so warm…”

You figured the sunrise had awakened her. How much sleep had she gotten? How much sleep had you not gotten? You had lost count of the hours.

“Mmm…. are you okay…?”

It was bizarre hearing her sound so concerned for you after what had happened last night…

“Uh, yeah… I’m… great…” you responded, knowing you were being an awful liar… but you lacked the energy to put any effort into anything, really.

“...you don’t have to lie to me,” she scolded you, raising her upper body gradually so she could properly rest on your lap. The motion pulled back the covers, showing off so much of her body, and good lord did she look even more beautiful basked in all this light. “Heh. Like what you see? You like to stare a lot.”

“Can you blame me?”

You lacked the resolve nor energy to tip-toe around your attraction to her.

“Hmm… you look really tired,” she accurately observed. “And… you’re still really hard, too. Don’t tell me-- my naked body kept you turned on all night and you couldn’t sleep?”

Well, she wasn’t entirely wrong… but why did she have to sound so smug about it?!

Faye was grinning wickedly and giggling nonstop. She was having the time of her life.

Wooooonderful!

“Oh dear, I’m sorry…” she sounded apologetic… for a moment. “But it’s okay… I know just how to make it up to you.”

Deciding not to give you an opportunity to respond, Faye shuffled underneath the covers for a moment, and when she stopped, you immediately felt a chill run down your spine as she clenched your cock with her hand.

If she was about to do what you were thinking… well, you wanted to see this. You kicked the covers away to the best of your ability, revealing the smirking girl currently stroking your member.

“You’re so hard for me…” Faye continued the delightful torment. “But don’t worry, okay? Just relax… and let me take care of your big, throbbing cock…”

Your mischievous new lover stayed true to her word, planting a gentle kiss on the tip. Her mouth trailed down your shaft, making sure not a single spot wasn’t embraced by the tenderness of her lips. Not once did her eyes break contact with yours; she wanted to see each and every reaction, and she was being blessed by ones that gave her much satisfaction and motivation.

There was a reason you couldn’t hold back sharing your bliss. It felt that good! Each smooch was intoxicating, the agony of the night undoubtedly adding to your sensitivity. If this was her way of apologizing, then she was forgiven!

…and to think-- this was only a mere appetizer…

Faye had her desires too, and that led to her taking your cock into her mouth sooner rather than later. The sudden swiftness of it all caught you off guard; you had no time to mentally prepare for such euphoria!

One moment, she was planting endless kisses across your shaft, and the next, she had taken half of your shaft into her warm mouth. Faye moaned in delight while she experimented with how much she could take in, soon realizing that it was a lot more than she probably expected.

With this newfound confidence fueling her, she started to bob her head up and down at a frantic speed, paying no heed to the fact that this was way too fucking much for you to handle!

She had really, really underestimated how pent up you were. You were already on the verge of being relieved.

Thankfully, Faye acknowledged that your shaking probably signaled something and granted you some temporary respite by pausing the blowjob.

It felt good to breathe properly again.

“You taste so good…” she licked her lips clean, looking and sounding extraordinarily lewd. There was no shame. Just pure delight. “Are you close…? Cum inside my mouth, okay? I want to taste even more of you…”

“Faye… I…” you were completely wrecked-- in more ways than one. Your current condition? The heavenly pleasure? The lustful things she was saying? This was way too much!

“Don’t say anything,” she advised. “You want me to stay in Askr, right? Well, I just might, if I get to suck on this big cock every day…”

Fuck.

Fuck fuck fuck.

Okay.

Okay.

There was one thing you needed to ask before anything else happened.

“Faye, please answer this honestly,” It was taking everything you had to speak coherently and sincerely. “Is this something you actually want? This isn’t just to make you or I feel better, right? I… don’t mind this, truthfully, but I don’t want you making a mistake here.”

At first, Faye didn’t seem too keen on the serious talk, but upon gazing at you momentarily, she acknowledged that this was important to you.

Because of that, her response came from the heart.

“There’s nothing for you to worry about,” she was honest. “Is this impulsive and sudden? Maybe. Is it making me happy? Definitely. That’s what I need now, above all else. That’s how I know I won’t regret this.”

Her response was short, to the point, and radiated confidence.

You weren’t going to pretend you knew everything going through this girl’s mind, but although she had faked her happiness so many times before, that current smile she was currently gifting you with… something so luminous couldn’t be faked.

“Now then…” Faye giggled, putting an end to the serious talk through a shiver-inducing smooch to your cock. “I want you to sit back, relax, and let me suck your cock, okay?”

Heh. Of course. Who knew she could be this lewd? She had the right idea though. There was no need for doubt any longer.

Everything about this was absurdly crazy, but then again, wasn’t that just Askr’s gimmick anyway?

Faye’s advice was sound, and she was keen to help you follow it by eagerly gobbling up your dick. Eager to make you cum as soon as possible, Faye bobbed her head up and down maddeningly fast. She always made sure your cock was constantly being lubricated in new batches of saliva too, and whenever she was able to, she sucked her cheeks in to add a compacting pressure to the blowjob. Her eagerness to bring you over the edge was making her perform perfectly.

For someone who had been stuck awake, aroused, and unable to do anything about it for too many hours, it was a miracle you had lasted this long.

That was about to change. The pressure was just too much for you to handle.

You lacked the energy to warn her about your impending climax, but Faye seemed well prepared for cum to suddenly start pouring into her mouth! Her response was to simply pause her bobbing once she felt the first rope shoot into her mouth. As euphoric sensations pulsed throughout your body, you watched as she gracefully swallowed constantly, the contracting of her throat making the view even hotter. This girl really wanted to make amends for keeping you awake all night. The sensations were euphoric-- never had you experienced such mind-boggling pleasure. It felt astonishingly good, scaringly so, in fact!

You were going to have to get used to it! She allegedly wanted to give you this treatment every day!

Unfortunately, Faye wasn’t quite able to contain just how much you were pouring into her mouth. Hours of tormentful arousal without being able to cum was the cause of this, and she was reaping the repercussions! You watched with awe as ejected your cock and ropes immediately coated her face, punishing her for what she had done. She tried her best to keep the leakage concealed within her mouth, but she had her limits. By the time your orgasm was finished, she was soaked in your cum.

Faye didn’t seem to mind the mess though.

“Mmm… your cum is so delicious...” she sounded as delirious as you were, and it wasn’t just for show.

After showing you her mouth was empty, she spent some time dabbing her fingers in the substance and licking them clean. She made sure to clean herself slowly and seductively, knowing the view was a magnificent one.

Satisfied she was cleaned up, Faye giggled in joy.

But was she done sucking cock and swallowing cum?

Absolutely not!

Caring not that your sensitivity was through to the roof thanks to your recent climax, Faye helped herself to a second helping of cock, gobbling up over half of your member in a single moment. The sudden pressure and pleasure was so incredible, you were a little scared you’d pass out!

Faye happily continued sucking your dick as if her life depended on it. Either she wanted a second helping, or she didn’t believe she had made up for things yet. Regardless, she wasn’t going to stop until you had blown another load down her throat… and even then, there was a possibility that wasn’t enough to satisfy her cravings…

To your delight (and torment, in ways), she had learned what techniques made you react the most, so it wasn’t long before cum was swarming into her mouth again. The load wasn’t as heavy this time, meaning she could keep happily sucking away while swallowing, but that didn’t mean it wasn’t just as overwhelming as the first orgasm, perhaps even more so! Your cock was not prepared for two blowjobs, let alone one!

Your horny lover licked her lips satisfyingly once the dirty deed was done. She gazed up at you with a smirk before gazing back down at your cock… which probably indicated she was readying herself to dig back in again.

As amazing as that would be, you weren’t sure if you could survive!

“Faye…” you called out to her, your voice weak, but desperate. “I… need to breathe, please… no more blowjobs, okay?”

"Aww…" she sounded a little saddened, but the tone was short-lived. "Well… that’s okay. There are other ways I can pleasure you.”

That wasn’t quite the response you were looking for, but Faye proved she knew you were desiring something a little less intense and something more comforting, and what better way to provide that than by using the boobs you loved staring at?

Their size made swallowing up your member an easy task, treating your most sensitive spot to a hot, sweaty embrace. It was not as overpowering as the blowjob, allowing you to experience tranquility while being able to breathe!

"You love my tits, don't you?" Faye asked, undeniably enjoying the dirty talk. "I knew you were looking last night. I let you, by the way. I may have been tired, but that didn’t mean I was oblivious. It turned me on, as did your smell. I felt so naughty, wearing your clothes..."

What a wild confession to make! Had this girl forgotten how distressed she was the previous night? Was the decision to wear your clothes really that impactful? Faye worked in mysterious ways, but at least she was happy.

Speaking of mysterious, how was she this good at using her boobs?! The warmth suffocating your cock was surreal!

Faye knew how to sufficiently move them well too. So much squishy tissue was rubbing against your member, and when combined with the humidity, you knew your next orgasm was approaching fast. She probably knew that too; that smug smirk was never faltering, and neither was the speed at which she was jiggling her tits up and down.

She was concentrating deeply on the titfuck, that much was sure, but if she didn’t start using her mouth soon, you’d be making a mess of her body!

Then again, maybe she wanted that.

It would be hard to clean up though.

The thought of Faye drenched in so much cum that she’d just give up on cleaning herself…

You had a new objective, and it just so happened that you couldn’t quite handle how divine her tits felt any longer. The first rope shot up like a fountain without warning, but Faye had grown used to how intense your climaxes were and wasn’t phased much. All she did was keep jiggling her breasts, keeping up the stimulation that was making you cum hard. Any cum that wasn’t blocked by her tits either landed on it or around her neck and face, but Faye didn’t let the messy substance distract her from her task. She was going to keep fucking you with her tits until the very end!

Once your climax finally concluded, you found yourself baffled by the damage.

“Wow… you came so much! Just how much do you have stored in there?” Faye giggled, licking her lips clean after some cum luckily found its way close to her lips. “Well, I’m happy to keep going until you’re drained dry~”

Holy fuck.

This girl!

You were exhausted beyond belief, but seeing this girl’s tits completely soaked in cum, not to mention all around her collarbone, neck, and face… well, it was one way to keep your eyes fully open! That comment of hers was living rent-free in your head too.

The view of her body became even more spectacular when she finally let go of her breasts and released your cock, showing just how semen had coated her cleavage. There were even a few strings still linking one breast to the other!

“You know…” Faye mumbled, sounding suddenly unstable, and you soon learned why. “I think… it would feel even better to cum inside my pussy next… what do you think?”

She wasn’t beating around the bush with that request, was she?

It was a wonderful way to keep you erect and raring to go. The thought of actually cumming inside her… it was… honestly, you weren’t even sure how to describe it anymore. Any word didn’t sound strong enough for how you were feeling!

Faye hadn’t mentioned the prospect for fun either; she quickly got on all fours before shaking her butt, mischievously giggling as she waited for you to fuck her and inevitably cum inside her. The teasing served as the encouragement you needed to get up and get into position, though before you readied yourself, you took a moment to appreciate her bubbly butt. It was fun to squeeze and smack, and resulted in the hottest groans.

Though she didn’t mind you playing with her ass, it was causing her hunger for your cock to heighten to tremendous levels.

“Inside… I want you inside me… please…”

The last time you had heard that pleading voice was last night. Unlike the request she had made then, this was one you were more than happy to grant.

Faye groaned as you pushed your cock up against her pussy, and though it sounded pleasurable at first, it soon transitioned into something a little shakier when you started to push in, prompting a brief pause. However, you believe the intensity wasn’t something that could overpower her, so you resumed sliding in, enjoying the warmth that was gradually starting to envelop your entire shaft.

But you saw something that caused you to stop immediately.

It was faint, but it was there.

Blood.

“Faye, you-”

“I-It’s okay…” she huffed. “This is just me… letting go, alright? I’ll be… okay!”

To think, Faye had willingly given you her virginity…

You had honestly assumed from her earlier performance that she had experience, so to have that assumption shattered was unexpected.

Her comment resonated with you. Was there more to this than just dealing with arousal? It seemed that way.

Regardless, Faye had made her decision, and you were making your own decision to trust she had made a good one. You had a part to play in making sure it was, too.

“Let me know if it’s too much, okay?” you told her. She nodded in acknowledgment.

You took it slowly from this point onwards, but not unbearably so. Faye could handle a little pain, but you wanted to be the right level of considerate. You gradually sunk your member further inside, finally bottoming out inside her, allowing you to take a moment to appreciate how ridiculously tight she was! Her walls were squeezing you remorselessly, and though it hurt a tad, the pleasure more than made up for the little pinches.

Faye was getting used to having a cock inside her surprisingly fast. Her moans, while pleasurable, had still leaked some of the pain she was experiencing, but any indication of agony was dwindling. Your decision to stay firmly helped too, and before you knew it, she started to fidget in a way that indicated she wished to continue.

So you did. Pulling out caused shivers on her end, but nothing else indicated discomfort. Soon enough, you were slowly but surely fucking her. You remained cautious with your acceleration, but listening to the intensity of her moans helped to gauge how used to things she was.

“F-Faster…” she finally managed to speak, her voice shaky and quiet, but incredibly needy! It would be awful to reject such a request, but ultimately, you decided to be kind and give her what she desired… but under your terms, of course.

Faye received the faster treatment, though it was probably more rapid than she expected. You slammed your hips forward and tickled her cervix before pulling out and repeating the process. The pressure forced such immense moans out of her, but you knew she loved it! Satisfied she had finally adapted to your cock, you started to pound Faye mercilessly, giving her and yourself the illustrious pleasure you both desired.

Your beautiful lover was adorably trying her best to hold back her voice! That was a shame-- you wanted something to compete against the plop plop plop of your crotch slamming against her fat ass, though you weren’t particularly against that sound being the triumphant one.

“P-Punish me…” Faye’s next request was a bizarre one.

“Punish you?” you asked for elaboration; it was a demand that could be interpreted in many ways!

“For k-keeping you a-awake… all n-night…” she answered. “T-Teach me a l-lesson…”

Ah…

Well then.

Faye was being a kinky little devil.

You liked that.

It was just as well; you liked how ruthlessly fast you were fucking her, but it wasn’t quite enough. Faye wasn’t doing much moving of her own, limiting the potential of how fast you could fuck her.

Fortunately, you knew exactly how to make her body move. Though she had dried her hair and fallen asleep soon after the previous night, she had made no effort to undo the adorable twintails she had. They weren’t the longest ones in the world, but there was just enough to grab, squeeze, and pull on.

Faye wasn’t expecting to suddenly have her hair pulled, but the crackling moan told you much about her opinion on the matter. Synchronising the hair-pulling with your thrusts, you soon started fucking Faye at such a ferocious speed that made it difficult to believe she had just lost her virginity. You pondered briefly if she was still experiencing any pain, but you had a feeling that even if she was, she was enjoying it…

“Fuck… fuck fuck fuckkkk…” Faye’s voice was on the verge of breaking, and you were committed to witnessing that inevitability! An uncountable number of thrusts later, and her moans soon broke, replaced by a crackling sound as her lungs worked overtime. Her voice breaking was a sign of things to come; gradually, her entire body started to lose energy, and eventually her hands and knees weren’t enough to support her balance.

Faye collapsing wasn’t too much of a hindrance. You simply sat on her upper legs and took her that way, watching as she adorably squirmed and used a pillow to recover some resemblance of balance, and when that wasn’t enough, she opted to claw at the bed sheets.

From how wildly she was quivering all of a sudden, you had a feeling you were rubbing her in juuust the right spot. When the intensity of her squirming and moans started to amplify even more, you had a feeling she was about to cum. Your theory was proven when Faye’s insides, already slippery and hot beyond belief, tightened up dramatically quickly and fiercely. You broke through her reinforced defenses with ease, sealing your entire cock inside her as you experienced her walls clutching your cock with an intoxicating grip.

Your lover’s incredible orgasm brought you to your own, and you happily flooded her pussy with all the remaining semen you had. As her womb was tasting cum for the first of what you expected would be many times, you desperately held onto your own balance, but ultimately you collapsed on top of her. This didn’t dampen the heavenly pleasure radiating through your entire being, fortunately enough, nor did it disrupt Faye’s serenity. For a small, but very amazing moment, you and her enjoyed orgasms that were enhanced by the other.

As for how long you slipped in and out of consciousness, you were unsure. In the end, you did end up rolling off Faye’s body, allowing you to observe just how cum was leaking out of her pussy… and there was a lot.

…what were the odds she had gotten pregnant from that? You had a feeling it was high.

Not once did you think about the consequences behind cumming inside her, but if she were to have a baby, you would do everything to cherish her and your child.

“...look at you, looking all proud of yourself,” Faye giggled, her observation not exactly the most accurate one, but you couldn’t blame her for assuming otherwise with what you were thinking and all. “You came so much… you really want to get me pregnant, don’t you?”

“It’s how I’m convincing you to stay,” you joked, causing her to scoff.

“Well, in that case…” Faye barely managed to lift herself up and lay down, spreading her legs. “We better go a second round-- just to make sure. What do you say, darling?”

Hearing her call you that caused a cold chill to run down your spine. You couldn’t tell if it was a pleasant or scared shiver. Was this girl’s obsession tendencies transferring over to you? Wouldn’t that be… a bad thing?

…then again, if that meant she’d want to spend more time with you, and that she’d want to have lots and lots of sex…

…maybe it wouldn’t be a bad thing at all!

Besides… if she had feelings for you… then all that meant was that the feeling was mutual.

___

Despite the fact you had not gotten any sleep, you were shockingly wide awake, even though it was now the evening!

Who knew that a day-long marathon of sex could do that?

Fortunately, you both had your limits; there was a point where you were worried you could go at it forever…

It hadn’t rained all day, allowing you to sneak out briefly while Faye recuperated and fetch her something to wear. Because of all she had done, you wanted to get something special for her.

“So, what do you think?”

Faye had taken some time to put on the outfit, though that was mainly due to how much she was aching. Nevertheless, she was determined to try it on after hearing you had gone out of your way to get it.

“Oooh, I like it… though… isn’t this the garb of our enemy?”

The observation wasn’t exactly incorrect.

Many heroes who participated valiantly in Askr often received special ‘resplendent attire’ as recognition of their deeds.

Though she hadn’t been doing so well in battle lately, you couldn’t ignore how wonderfully she had fought before all this mess started. She was a very strong fighter and deserved recognition for it.

“Well… not really. It’s Emblian-themed. That doesn’t mean it’s what they necessarily wear,” you explained. “The point is-- I thought it would look good on you, and it does!”

“I like it!” Faye agreed. “And I like that I got it from you, darling~”

There was that word again. She really liked calling you that.

…and she really liked cuddling you, and kissing you, and staying close to you…

But you liked doing those things with her, too!

“Ah… knowing you got this for me… it’s making me feel…  hot and bothered…”

Well.

So much for believing you had finally satisfied this girl’s lust.

…but the thought of fucking her in this brand new outfit…

“But first, I think it’s about time you get some sleep,” she shifted gears suddenly and swiftly. She sat down back on your bed and patted her legs. “Rest your head on your lap, okay? I’ll take care of you.”

The thought of sleeping on her lap…

Your body was suddenly feeling very sleepy again! The adrenaline of the day was starting to wear off, and that comment was the catalyst!

It was a sound plan.

Besides, you had already lost count over how many times you had fucked her today anyway. It was best not to ruin this new outfit.

Thus, you happily accepted Faye’s lap as your new pillow, and when she started to stroke your hair, you felt at peace.

Where things would go with Faye was still yet to be seen, but you had a feeling it would work out. She was an adorable, hard-working girl that you appreciated very much.

…especially after cumming inside her pussy countless times.

(April Creator Poll Winner) Beyond the Distant Plains (Lyn/Reader from Fire Emblem: The Blazing Blade)

"You'll be leaving tomorrow, right?"

You nodded, fully aware your answer would upset her a little, but you weren't going to lie. You couldn't stay here forever.

Lyn indeed looked saddened, but she didn't let that emotion command her for long. There was much joy to be had, after all! Castle Caelin had been reclaimed, and her grandfather had been saved. There was much for the two to catch up on, and much for her to learn while residing in the castle. In other words, Lyn was going to have much to occupy her time and mind, so your absence wouldn't be too bad.

You were honestly planning on leaving immediately. You were always the type who liked to stay on the move, and now that the battles had concluded and you had learned what you could from your time in Caelin, it was time to venture forth and aid others with your tactical skills.

...but then again, spending the night in a luxurious castle didn't sound too bad. It was already the evening too, and the climactic battle had exhausted you. Lundgren was no pushover and it had taken a lot of concentration and swift but calculated decisions to keep everyone safe. The inconsistency of the weather hadn't helped the stress of the situation either. Nonetheless, everyone got through relatively unscathed. The worst that had occurred were a few injuries here and there, but fortunately they were relatively easy for a cleric to patch up. Serra had her work cut out for her and had complained, but she couldn't deny she was happy to see the healed in good spirits, and it wasn't like she was going to leave the friends she had made unattended to.

"It'll be sad to see you go," Lyn confessed, leaning close to the nearby window as she observed the setting sun. Her voice spooked you a little, but thankfully she didn't notice. You had a habit of getting startled whenever you were lost in thought. "But I know you'll be fine on your own. The magnificent work you've done for us proves that."

It was a little strange that Lyn was on the higher floors and not further down where all the celebrations were taking place, but then again, was it? She probably wasn't used to such noise and wildness, and neither were you. It made you worry a little for Florina; hopefully, she had someone like Serra with her, as otherwise, the abundance of men may end up frightening her, especially as Lyn-

"Hey," she interrupted your thought, placing her hand on your shoulder. "You can relax. You're always worrying about everyone, you know! Even off the battlefield. We'll be fine, I promise."

For one scolding you about worrying too much, it was clear she had much on her mind too. It was justified, though you wished you could do something to help, even a little bit…

"...before you go…" Lyn spoke softer than usual, an unusual nervousness planting her face. She wasn't immune to nerves, but to see it so suddenly was unexpected. "Is… there anything you'd like… as a reward, for your efforts? You've done so much, and deserve some compensation, so if you want, I can talk to my grandfather and we can arrange..."

You shook your head as she started to mumble a bit, causing her to trail off. There was nothing more you desired. Everyone's safety was what was important, and well, you had succeeded in that! It was also proof of how much you had advanced your tactical prowess as well, so you were satisfied for that reason too.

"...I see…" Lyn muttered, sounding reluctantly accepting of your decision. "Ah… I wonder… I think we will meet again… but I fear it will be a long time. That… I…"

What was up with her nerves? You were starting to get a little concerned. Lyn wasn't immune to the feeling, but it was odd to see it so abundant.

Had she been poisoned on the battlefield without you realizing? Had she sustained an injury and wasn't telling anyone? Had she-

"You're thinking too much again," she disturbed your thoughts again with a chuckle. "What I mean, is that… I… would like for the two of us to spend some quality time together… before you go."

Well, wasn't that what was currently happening? Surely-

Lyn stepped a little closer to you, her face warming up. The sudden movement startled you, and the closer proximity started to make your heart race.

"...do you… want to spend the night with me?" Lyn finally asked, her voice radiating her apprehension. This was not an easy thing for her to ask, but you could tell it had been on her mind for a while. "You can consider this a reward, if you like… but if that doesn't suit you, then it's just… well, me wanting to be a little selfish…"

Ah…

There had always been this… uneasy tension whenever you were alone with Lyn. It was never a bad thing, but you had a feeling there was some mutual attraction, but neither you nor she had the confidence to admit it. Constantly being on the move or in battle never granted an opportunity either.

But the circumstances had changed. You were leaving, and Lyn didn't want to wait for your potential return. She was certainly jumping several steps here, but she wasn't wrong to try her chances; there wasn't much time left.

...and you knew, deep down, that even though this was all suddenly going very fast… you couldn't deny her.

You wanted her just as much as she wanted you.

"Grandfather already showed me to my room," Lyn continued, likely trying to convince you further. "It's a little out of the way… so we won't be disturbed."

Her voice was still shaky, but it was more so due to excitement rather than anxiety, and the former was continuously kicking the latter out of her head.

"...do… you want to, then…?" Lyn finally questioned, her breathing unstable and her expression cluttered with all sorts of emotion.

Your response came in the form of a simple smile, restoring hers.

Lyn led the way, and you followed after her. You were both alert to the possibility of stumbling into somebody, but with all the celebrations happening downstairs, it was unlikely. Nevertheless, you were both very careful, and once you finally arrived at her new bedroom, you both sighed with relief.

Taking a seat on the bed, Lyn took a deep breath and she ended up giggling to herself a bit.  "I… haven't really planned out what to do next… but then again, I'm not exactly the tactician here, am I?"

You weren't sure if she was just making a joke or if she was subtly asking you to guide her. Regardless, the appeal of the second interpretation was very high! It would be a fantastic opportunity to finally satisfy those urges you'd suppressed for so long too, wouldn't it? Doubtlessly it would satisfy hers, too.

Your tactical approach typically involved thoroughly analyzing the situation in all forms; individual traits, terrain, and contingency plans, were some of many factors. Even the decisions that had to be made spontaneously had some intellectual thought put behind them in order to minimize risk.

In other words, spontaneous decision-making with no thought put into the potential consequences wasn't your idea of a good plan.

In this scenario, however, it was.

Lyn was not anticipating you to swiftly smash your lips against hers, but the shock of it all faded quickly, for this was something she very much wanted too. Listening to instinct was something you rarely relied on, but you knew it was going to be instrumental tonight.

The lingering awkwardness soon faded as Lyn kissed back. Though neither you nor she particularly knew what you were doing, it mattered not in the heat of the moment.

It felt good to feel your lips against hers, so you made sure they were glued together.

It also felt good when she slipped her tongue inside your mouth and started sliding it against yours. You promptly mimicked her motion and returned the favor, leading to an even sloppier embrace. What happened to you being the one to guide her, hmm? Well, you weren't complaining.

Though your need to breathe was rising, you kept it restrained for as long as possible, never wanting this moment of pure instinctive lust to end. As strong as Lyn was, she wasn't exactly used to using her tongue as a weapon. Neither were you, of course, but your natural adaptability allowed you to slowly but surely seize control of the kiss. Soon enough, your tongue was exploring her mouth.

The kiss concluded unwillingly and unexpectedly. You and Lyn had endured for so long, but you both needed air. Despite that, it was still satisfying to feel everything come to a close. Her taste still lingered on your lips, and the sound of her rugged breathing was a magnificent melody, especially knowing you were the cause of it.

Lyn attempted to say something, but she was incapable of letting out anything understandable. She didn't let it frustrate her, however. Instead, she focused on recuperating as hastily as she could, and you did the same. No matter what was going to happen next, you'd probably need to be somewhat functioning.

"...another..." she finally made her request, still sounding unstable, but that wasn't enough to keep her down.

Though she was the one to ask, Lyn initiated the second kiss. To differentiate it from the first, she grabbed hold of your wrist and guided your hand to her chest, letting your fingers sink into her breast. You knew Lyn was busty, but to suddenly feel all that squishiness without warning… well, there was a reason Lyn was dominating this second kiss.

...for now.

Two could play at that game.

Typically, Lyn's attire kept much of her body, including her breasts, concealed. However, you had observed that had discarded the usual clothing she wore underneath, as well as many of the other accessories she typically wore. You couldn't help but wonder if it was a purposeful move on her end to grant you easier access to her body. Even if not, you were going to take full advantage of it.

As soon as your hand drifted up to her collarbone, you immediately felt a disruption in her concentration, all but confirming your suspicions. Lyn's breathing worsened once more as your hand slipped underneath her clothing and slithered further down. Your own breathing was startled a little upon feeling the softness of her naked breast. You weren't surprised to discover she wasn't wearing a bra; it was basically par for the course by this point.

But wow! You were actually feeling up Lyn, and it felt phenomenal.

With how busty she was, there was plenty to massage and play with, though ultimately your attention was drawn to her nipple the most. It was large and very erect, and teasing it with some light twitches made it even easier to regain control over the kiss. Lyn couldn't handle how fantastic the joint sensations were; she just wouldn't stop fidgeting. What a way to put your multitasking skills to good use! All in all, she didn't seem too displeased by the shift in power, as if her moment of control was simply a means to encourage you to snatch it away from her… though it was admittedly tough to say for sure with how wildly she was reacting to her nipples being stimulated.

Though it was fun to play with her like this, it was also amplifying your desire for something far greater... so much so that you were a little fearful you’d almost all sense of reason and control. It was imperative you retained your sense of self. Though this was not a battlefield, your tactical knowledge could still come in handy. Your objective was to make her feel amazing, and you wouldn't be able to do that if you were acting impulsively… well, at least during this stage. Letting instincts take over wasn't necessarily a bad thing… it just had to happen at the right time.

Once again, Lyn broke the kiss, unable to quite endure the necessity to breathe as well as you. This time, however, she used this recovery time wisely by standing up and proceeding to completely discard her entire outfit. Any resemblance of embarrassment had faded from the Lady of Sacae; it had been kicked out and replaced by an affluence of arousal.

Lyn’s body was far more beautiful than you imagined it being, and you had imagined it a lot. Her breasts were beautiful and bountiful. Her curves were alluring beyond belief. She was well-toned too, striking a balance between a muscular body and traditional feminine beauty. Perhaps the lack of shame was because she was proud of how she looked, as she should be!

“Don’t just stare,” she scolded you playfully. “You’re not the only one who wants to see what the other looks like.”

You were fine with that! It was the least you could do. Taking a page from her book, you took care of your clothes swiftly, not letting hesitation stop you.

When her blush warmed up and she bit her lip, you smiled, knowing she liked what she saw. Just because your expertise was on the battlefield didn’t mean you weren’t good at picking up on the meaning behind certain expressions! Lyn could be just the cutest when it came to some of them at times.

For instance, she was finding it very difficult to keep her eyes off your cock.

Well, the meaning behind that wasn’t difficult to deduce.

Still, from her perspective, you couldn’t blame her for the reaction; you were ridiculously hard because of her, after all.

“...lay down on the bed, please,” she requested suddenly and urgently. Lyn had a plan, it seemed! You were starting to seriously wonder if that tactician comment was actually a joke. Nevertheless, you weren’t opposed to her taking charge-- you were curious to see what she’d do! Thus, you did as she asked, making her smile warmly. With how fast she was being, it was half-tempting to tell her that there was no harm in taking her time and that she could do things at whatever pace suited her, but before you could contemplate the suggestion further, Lyn had already ruined your ability to have comprehensive thoughts.

You were not expecting her to lunge at your cock and shower it with smooches.

No wonder she had asked you to move! She wanted space so she could attack her target without them being able to counterattack.

She looked beautiful. Lyn had laid down on her side, resting her head by your leg as she worked your shaft. You could see the entire front of her body! You couldn’t decide where to focus your view. It all looked so good!

“Finally…” Lyn’s voice was weak. The girl was trying her best to speak, but it was difficult when all she wanted to do was let loose and moan. “...I’ve wanted this for so long… do you think… that’s bad?”

You shook your head. Absolutely not! You’d be a hypocrite if you suggested otherwise. Lyn had made the first move, but you were just as obsessed with her as she was with you.

With how quickly she resumed kissing your cock, you figured the question was probably rhetorical.

Lyn’s actions were experimental and lacked focus, but such risky and unfocused play was working out well for her. You were immobilized by the uncountable number of shivers being sent up your spine. You had attempted to keep track of not only those, but also how many times she had smooched your shaft, but there were too many distracting factors at play that made the task impossible! How was one able to count when Lyn’s kisses were so sublime?!

Perhaps it was best to just empty your mind. The battle had been won. This was the perfect opportunity to rid yourself of any lingering stress from it.

Perhaps that was another factor towards why Lyn had decided to do this. She was observant, and possibly recognized that-

“You’re thinking too much again!” she paused momentarily to chuckle. “Just relax, okay? Sit back… and let me make you feel good.”

Hearing her say that… it was astonishing.

But Lyn was right. It was time to unwind.

She didn’t want to give you a choice in the matter, either, it seemed! Your lover had grown tired of all the kisses and desired something more, so when your sensitive glans pushed past her lips and was swarmed by an intoxicating humidity, you knew it was definitely time to just empty your mind, relax, and enjoy heaven. The less distracting thoughts, the better, and Lyn was doing a fantastic job at eliminating them!

…and she was doing a phenomenal job at sucking your cock, too.

Although this was new to her, Lyn was adapting superbly to having a dick inside her mouth. At first, she was only able to venture a little beyond your glans, but she quickly figured out her current position wasn’t helping; it was far more suited to kissing cock, not sucking it! Therefore, she shifted her body so she was on her knees, making it far easier to take your dick deep into her inviting mouth. This also offered a magnificent view of her dangling breasts, as well as a slight tease of her ass. More importantly, it made it quite easy to squeeze the former, and you made sure to do plenty of that as she sucked you off. It was just too addicting!

Though her body looked incredible, the view of her taking so much of your throbbing cock inside her was what occupied your eyes most. How she was able to adjust so hastily without letting any gag reflex get in the way was mind-boggling! It was clear this wasn’t just a means to satisfy her lust; she wanted to make you feel incredible too, and that meant going beyond her limits to deliver something greater than your expectations.

Before long, Lyn was happily bobbing her head up and down your length. It was mesmerizing to see so much of your cock shimmering in her saliva, but the beauty of it all was difficult to appreciate fully when it felt so, so good!

Her mouth was hot, humid, and just the right level of compactness. The combination was thrilling, especially when she took in even more and you felt your head tickle the back of her throat. It was leaving you essentially speechless outside of groans. The only way you could communicate your appreciation otherwise was by resting a hand on her head. You would have offered both, but the other was too busy playing with her breasts. Lyn understood the meaning behind this simple gesture, accelerating just as you were starting to believe she had capped her skill.

But Lyndis wasn’t done yet. Eager to enhance your pleasure even more, she made sure any part of your member not inside her mouth was at least being caressed by her silky smooth hand. That extended to your balls too, which had one hand dedicated to fondling them.

Lyn was trying her best to keep her eyes on you as she sucked you off, but they were becoming increasingly slanted and unfocused with time. She was arguably more in a trance than anything, but with that came a consistency of pleasure that never faltered as she eagerly bobbed her head up and down, slowly growing an addiction to sucking your cock. If that wasn’t enough evidence, the sloppier sounds of her sucking definitely were. There had been some degree of elegance when she started, but that didn’t matter to her anymore. In the end, it was all music to your ears-- proof of how lewd Lyndis of the Lorca could be.

Ultimately, there was only so much her untrained body could do before she had to reluctantly back off. Releasing your member with a loud and satisfying pop, you watched her take a moment to recover. You also took some time to admire just how drenched your cock was in her fluids. She was doing magnificently, and you couldn’t wait for her to dig back in!

Lyn was eager too, but she was really determined to do whatever she could to magnify your pleasure, and wasn’t shy against doing new things to accomplish that.

“Shuffle forward… please…” she requested quietly, unable to talk any louder. You weren’t sure what her plan was, but you weren’t going to question her when the end result was undoubtedly more amazing pleasure.

You ended up sitting by the end of the bed, and when Lyn got on her knees in front of you and placed her hands on her breasts, you figured out what she was planning.

“These things… get in the way sometimes… when I fight,” Lyn commented on her chest. “I wish they were smaller, honestly… but I’m happy you like them…. and I’m happy… I can use them to do this.”

Lyn promptly swallowed your cock with her breasts, putting their size to good use. The subsequent humid warmth was unlike anything you had experienced thus far, sending intoxicating chills running up your spine. Your lover observed your expression keenly, and upon seeing how satisfied you look, a prideful smile formed on her face.

Truthfully, you weren’t fussed about the size of a woman’s breasts. Your attraction to Lyn wouldn’t have diminished if hers were smaller… though it was admittedly tough to imagine her with a smaller bust…

Regardless, you were happy hers were the size they were. The view was sublime, and it felt surreal being squished by so much softness all at once. You were pleasantly surprised to see how thrilled she was about the situation too! From her earlier comments, it was clear their size hadn’t offered any advantages in life, so to learn her lover was filled to the brim with ecstasy thanks to them was making her very happy! They finally had a use as a means to give a heavenly titfuck to the person she adored more than any other. What more could she ask for? Though her technique was naturally lacking,  it was thankfully not a situation one could screw up easily. Just feeling her creamy cushions caress your cock was exceptional! You were more than complacent!

Lyn experimented with the titfuck, learning what kind of motions made you react the best anyway. You were quite fond of seeing her boobs pushed together, for it not only looked fantastic, but it suffocated your cock within her sweaty warm embrace. It also felt incredible whenever she jiggled them up and down, for you could at times see the tip of your member slip out of her breasts.

In fact, Lyn used this as an opportunity to once more test if she could further your euphoria. Whenever your cock poked through, she took some time to tease your glans with her tongue. As time progressed and she sunk her head lower, she soon opted to use her lips, teasing you with brief but mesmerizing sucks. She was working so hard, and you were eager to reward her. Fortunately, that moment was coming sooner rather than later, all thanks to her efforts.

There was only so much inconceivable bliss you could handle before it was too much. Lyn’s eyes widened suddenly as she felt the first rope of your warm seed swarm into her mouth without warning. Though the sudden orgasm had caught her off guard, she was still quick to wrap her lips around your head, making sure your cum had only one place to go.

This decision was a mesmerizing one in your eyes. Lyn could have easily backed off slightly and allowed your cum to soak her face and breasts, but she was determined to leave no evidence of your climax. Her throat contracted over and over as she unconditionally swallowed your cum, humming happily as she did so. Doubtlessly was the moment a thrilling one for her, not just because of how lewd it was, but because it was making you happy!

It was only when Lyn was satisfied she had swallowed everything that she finally released your cock with the most satisfying pop yet!

Lyndis took some time to recuperate again, but these moments were becoming shorter and shorter. You wondered just how wild she could be with a little more experience. It was a thrilling (and slightly scary) thought.

“...so… did you like your reward?” she asked curiously, and all you could do was teasingly scoff in return. What an amusing thing for her to say! That was all arguably more of a reward for her than anything else! She had massively enjoyed herself! “Ah… I understand. You want more, don’t you? That wasn’t enough!”

That was quite a way to interpret a simple hmph, but it was certainly easier to say than “Let’s have sex, now.”. Even Lyn, as confident as she was in this situation, would stutter saying that!

Well, probably. With how drunk on lust she seemed, anything was possible.

“Well, if you insist…” she giggled… quite messily, but that was because she was massively aroused. Lyn promptly climbed on top of your lap, attempting to position herself in such a way that she could quickly impale her pussy on top of your cock, but in her haste, she missed her mark.

But that wasn’t so bad. The sight of your member resting between her thighs as you felt the humidity of her pussy wasn’t bad by any means!

Plus, you got to gawk at the rest of her magnificent body too. Lyn took a moment to breathe, realizing going into this without mentally preparing herself wasn’t a good idea. She rested her hands by your hips and leaned a little forward, granting you a spectacular view of the boobs that had just fucked your cock. They looked astonishingly good from this angle!

“Do you… really like my body that much? You’re staring so much” Lyn asked with a grin, observing what you were observing. “Wait-- I guess I just answered my own question, didn’t I?”

She did, but that didn’t mean you didn’t have an answer to offer too. With them being so close, it was easy to grab them with your hands, and you spent a considerable amount of time playing with them. Not only was it immensely fun, but it was causing such fun sounds to emerge from her lips.

What would Lyn sound like if her moans were even more violent in pitch and volume? There was an easy way to find out.

With how large her breasts were, it was effortless to guide one of her puffy nipples into your salivating mouth. How could you not?! These things were begging to be sucked, and not only was it incredibly gratifying to do so, but it was causing Lyn to react even more wildly than you thought she would! Her nipples were sensitive against your fingers. While within the comfort of your mouth? Even more so!

Good.

Lyn was on the verge of collapsing, only able to remain somewhat stable thanks to resting on your lap, but with the way her hair was dangling by your face, you pondered how long that state would last. Knowing you were the cause of that instability simply motivated your efforts; you suckled on her nipples harder and faster, and made sure the unoccupied one was teased constantly with rough twists that amplified her intoxication.

With how she was grinding her pussy against your cock, she didn’t seem to mind worsening her own condition either.

“Ah… I can’t…” Lyn mumbled. “Please… please… inside… I want it… inside me…”

Lyn sounded desperate, and frankly, you couldn’t blame her. As fun as it was to suck on her tits, you’d rather much resume once your cock was safely being enveloped by her walls. Still, it was rather difficult to release your mouth from them, even if it was only going to be a temporary departure! It took some effort on her end, but she was just about able to lift her body and aim your cock skyward. Lyn was dripping wet, her fluids far more abundant than they were prior. This made it far easier for her to find the point of penetration, and once she felt your head sink in, she immediately slammed her hips down, taking the entirety of your cock inside in her one fell swoop.

Wow.

Never had the feeling of being winded felt so good! The warmth and compactness of her pussy was quite literally breathtaking!

Lyn’s condition was worse, however; she was in pain, but you knew a bit of agony wasn’t going to stop her. Her adaptability proved to be her savior once more, for the pain of her virginity being taken was short-lived. She remained idle for some time, allowing her body some precious moments to get used to being so filled up, even as it begged her to continue if all that fidgeting was any indication.

“...I feel… so dizzy…” she confessed, her voice messy… but happy. Very happy. “But… I’ll be okay… it feels… so intense… but good!”

When a tear slipped out of her eye, you knew it was one of joy, not pain. You placed your hands on her cheeks and pulled her into another kiss, though this one lacked the intensity of the previous ones, but that was on purpose. It was gentle and calm, a way to communicate a thousand words with one simple act.

When it came to its natural conclusion, you and Lyn both stared at each other in the eyes for a moment, smiling warmly. You raised your hands slightly, allowing her to intersect her fingers with yours, granting her something to hold and squeeze. With this newfound stability aiding her, she started to raise her body slightly and slowly, though it wasn’t long before she ended up tumbling back down onto your lap, pushing your length all the way inside her again. If she was experiencing tingling sensations anything remotely close to yours, it was understandable that she had fallen so quickly. The squeezing of her walls wasn’t anything close to discomforting, but it was overpowering and was going to take some getting used to!

Patience was on her side, thankfully. Lyn hadn’t let instinct take over completely just yet; she knew this was something that had to be done right. With you supporting her to the best of your ability, she started to raise her body again. This time, the slamming of her thighs against your crotch wasn’t so sudden, making you believe things weren’t quite as overwhelming this time. As tempting as it was to instruct her and provide encouragement, you knew she was facing a battle you simply would never be familiar with. You weren’t worried though-- you trusted her judgment.

While she gradually adjusted to the pressure, you found yourself once more salivating at those beautiful breasts. Those things were jiggling like mad, and she wasn’t even moving an incredible amount yet Luckily, they were close enough that all you had to do was lean a little forward…

“H-Hey…” Lyn muttered, her breathing suddenly louder and a little heavier than before. “That’s… ah…”

Sucking on her tits had disrupted the rhythm she was building, but you knew that wasn’t going to stop her. This was Lyn-- she could win any battle, no matter how challenging it was.

If anything, this was encouraging her efforts! As if to prove that your defiance wasn’t going to slow her down one bit, Lyn started to accelerate at a dramatic pace, making it a bit difficult to continuously suck on her nipples amid her walls sliding across all the sensitive parts of your shaft…

But you weren’t against a challenge either! As Lyn’s speed increased, so did the thirst behind your sucks. You sucked fast and hard, still pleased to hear all the divine sounds it was making her produce.

But in the end, it was Lyndis who won the battle. She had an advantage-- she could breathe!

Without you being pleasurably distracting, she was able to start slamming her crotch against yours at a breathtaking pace. You could feel your dick reach her deepest parts, prodding the entrance to her womb. Not only that, but her humidity had heightened, and the temperature of her pussy had soared, becoming borderline boiling. It was a pressure too strong for you to handle, and that meant one thing-- your climax was approaching.

Only one question remained-- should you warn her?

You decided it was best not to.

It wasn’t like she’d be able to hear you anyway.

Lyn’s moans were deafening. It was the only sound eclipsing the thunderous claps of her thighs smashing against your crotch, not to mention the wet, sloppy noises of sex.

The sight of your cock constantly slipping in and out of her pussy at a frantic rate was the only thing enough to divert your gaze from her dancing breasts. The thought that you were about to cum inside that was probably a contributor.

“Ahhh… I’m… I’m…!” Lyn tried her best to warn you that she had reached her peak, but her voice was betraying her. Almost immediately after, her riding came to an abrupt halt as she slammed her hips down one last time, pushing your cock deep against her cervix. Her pussy tightened up extraordinarily, and the incredible pressure as a result of that was the final trigger for your own climax.

To experience a simultaneous orgasm with Lyn was a dream come true. She collapsed on top of you as all her energy depleted. You barely had just enough energy to hug her as you flooded her womb with your seed. Even as your senses went haywire from how heavenly it felt, your mind was focused on the knowledge that you were actually cumming inside Lyn! It was nothing short of surreal and not how you expected this day to end, but you were beyond happy about it.

The next several minutes were quiet, aside from a few strange noises you were hearing from outside, though you figured it was probably nothing.

Your focus was elsewhere, anyway. It felt incredible to hold Lyn like this. You never wanted this feeling to end.

Eventually, your lover was the one to break the silence.

“...you… came inside me…” Lyn knew what you had done, but she didn’t sound too upset about it. “You… will take responsibility if I… w-won’t you?”

Ah.

Well, it seemed you were going to be staying here longer than you thought, in that case!

But now that you had experienced tranquility… you weren’t too fussed about the idea of an extended break. Maybe you did deserve one.

You weren’t in any position to speak, so you decided to just stroke her hair.

“...hey…” she mumbled, her voice still radiating so much lust. Lyn had seemed content with just resting, but that didn’t seem to be the case after all. “Can we… go again…?”

You were glad she asked.

Lyn had shown you what she could do. Now, it was time to return the favor.

You promptly rolled her off your body and sat up, grabbing her by the legs and pulling her closer. Lyn didn’t have the energy to resist, but you didn’t believe she would have even if she could. You soon got into position and started rubbing your cock against her leaking pussy, looking up at her blush-stained face with a smile. She looked beautiful laid down like that, waiting for you to fuck her…

This was going to be a long night.

___

…unbeknownst to the two individuals going at it in a secluded corner of the room… someone had been eavesdropping on their private session.

Fortunately, it was by someone who was very much happy to keep this newfound secret to themselves-- they didn’t exactly have the confidence to confess it to anyone else, even if they wanted to!

…but they were more than happy (after some initial shock, of course), to use the scene as stimuli for their own urges. Although the door was only ever so slightly open, they could still see so much!

Florina watched as the tactician, perhaps one of the only men she felt comfortable around, climbed on top of Lyn, her best friend. She watched as he started to pound her with astonishing haste. She listened to Lyn’s moans, which would not stop getting louder and louder…

Discovering this was horrifying. She didn’t know what to think at first, but she hadn’t forgotten the abundance of jealousy she had experienced… especially as it hadn’t exactly left entirely, either.

Her little crush on Lyn wasn’t exactly a secret to those observant… and she had started to feel a thing or two for the tactician too. He was the man who had saved her life an uncountable number of times, and for that reason, perhaps the only one she wasn’t a stuttering mess around… at least, not completely.

She knew they were close, but…

Well, she was close to them too, wasn’t she?

If she merely crept in and asked if she could join in… she had a feeling they’d actually let her!

Unfortunately, confidence wasn’t exactly Florina’s strong attribute, and it wasn’t like that would be an easy thing for someone who had it to do!

So she did the next best thing.

She started to masturbate. Wildly.

She didn’t fear being caught; she knew this place was difficult to find. She had only lucked out discovering it as she just so happened to be walking up the stairs, ready to greet them, just as they left! The timing couldn’t be any better… or more awful? She couldn’t decide.

But she was making the most out of a bizarre situation.

Florina imagined Lyn kissing her while she was being fucked. She imagined sucking cock while being eaten out. She imagined being completely dominated by both…

…and in her lustful haze, she ended up losing her balance, tipping forward into the room with a loud screech…

Patreon Update (June 2022)

Hey everyone! Welcome to June! 

I'm planning this month to be a big one for me. My free time starting from this month will skyrocket, and I am certainly planning to put all that time to good use! Here's what to expect this month!

Commissions

Any remaining commissions leftover from the current cycle are planned to be finished and released this month. I refuse to let them remain unfinished any longer. Massive thank you to the few individuals still waiting. Your time is almost here!

What about commissions re-opening, however? 

I plan to re-open commissions on June 20th! 

This gives me a healthy amount of time to wrap up what's left to do, and it also gives any interested folks an opportunity to type up what they'd like to see in advance! 

You can see learn more about commissions here: tinyurl.com/kwilsacomm

What to Expect This Month:

On the Patreon side of things, here's what to expect!

...there's a lot!

Polls:

• Creator Poll - Coming later today! Relatively simple theme this time around, but sometimes that's all you need for a good story!
• Biweekly Polls - First one of the month is on June 5th! If you're a Gold or Platinum Tier pledge, don't forget to nominate a character! The one after that will be on June 19th.
• Platinum Poll - I am now accepting prompt nominations from Platinum Pledgers! Send me your prompt before June 8th, please! I'll try to remember to send out reminder messages out too.

Guaranteed Stories:

• Lyn/Reader (April Creator ) - This one has probably been the most delayed Patreon fic yet, but it's coming this week! I'm trying something new with this one too, so I hope it's enjoyed!
• Faye/Reader (Biweekly) - I plan to release Faye's fic in the first half of the month! It won't be enormously long. Just some lovey-dovey Faye content. She deserves it!
• Leanne/Reader (Biweekly) - And why stop there? Leanne's story will be in the first half of this month too! I want to catch up, after all. It'll happen after Faye's fic though, naturally.
• Genny/Flayn/Seteth (May Platinum) - Keeping the momentum running, this will be the first half of the month too! Been writing a bit of this one already and it's a joy to write.
• Ninian/Ninian/Eliwood (May Creator) - This one will be the second half of the month! 
• Lethe/Ike (Commission) - One of three commissions I've been hard at work on. I'm targeting a second half of the month release for this one on Patreon, though I'll see if I can get it in the commissioner's hands earlier than that!
• Rhajat/Nyx/Tharja/Gaius (Commission) - This one will be at the end of the month! It's a lengthy one, so I want to make sure I have the time to wrap it up and make it great! 
• Lissa/Robin (Commission) - The largest commission I've gotten from this cycle! It's some lovey-dovey Lissa content. What more can you want? It'll be at the end of the month!
• June Biweekly 1 - Of course, I don't know who is gonna win this one yet, but I'm going to aim to get this one done by the end of the month!

Wildcard Stories:

• Platinum fics - I haven't forgotten any of the Platinum requests! They're a bit of a lower priority right now as I play catch-up, but if there's time for me to squeeze in some, I'll do so, especially as they're not tremendously massive requests. I appreciate your patience on the matter! By the time next month rolls around, they'll be higher up on my list for sure.
• Spring has Sprung - Chapter 2 - I released Chapter 1 last month, and it is possible I might release Chapter 2 this month. There's a certain kind of itch that only a story of this caliber can scratch, so that's why. 
• June Biweekly 2 - No guarantees for this one, of course, but it'll be good to make up for the big delays in these stories by getting them out a lot quicker for a while!

So yeah, nine guaranteed stories, and maybe some a wildcard or two! I know it sounds like a lot for me to do, but I am committed to spending a LOT of time on writing this month. I finally have the time to do so, and I'm not letting it go to waste!

By the way, if you haven't joined my Discord server yet, absolutely do so! Patrons have access to an exclusive channel too! 

Here's the link: discord.gg/N4rG9AjCRy

Let's have a fantastic month!

- KwIl

(Biweekly Poll Winner) Reunion Under the Moon (Lillie/Reader from Pokémon Sun and Moon)

For several years now, it had become custom to hold an annual festival on Melemele Island to celebrate the first champion of Alola. Naturally, you had attended every single one… since well, you were the champion of Alola! It was kind of a compulsory thing, but you didn't mind; there were always a lot of friends you didn't get to see that always attended the celebrations.

Although the festivities were always joyous, they had never quite reached the magnificence of the original. The reason for that was simple; the first had a person very precious to you attend… but they had not been to any of the subsequent annual celebrations.

This was going to be the fifth festival. Miraculously, you had endured against challengers and held your title all this time, but you were beginning to wonder if it was time to step down. There was much fun to be had as the champion of a region, but you were starting to crave the simplicity of your early beginnings. Perhaps a fresh new start in a new region was the answer?

You weren’t too sure, but what you did know was that it was an opportunity to visit Lillie.

She was the one you always wished could attend these festivals, but because of a multitude of circumstances, she hadn't been able to make the trip to Alola.

Fortunately, you had stayed in contact with her, so it wasn’t like she was completely gone from your life… but you still wished you could see her in person too! There would always be a bit of a sour taste in your mouth, knowing she wouldn't be attending again.

"What's gotten you looking so down, cousin?" Professor Kukui noticed you were lost in thoughts. The festivities were about to begin and you were presently at his, ready to make the trip over to Iki Town, the location of the gala. Coincidentally, it was close to where you met Lillie too. It was a little unfortunate that it was; it made thinking about her easier. "This is a festival in your honor! People are excited to see you, and not just your fans. All your friends are here."

Not all of them.

You weren’t going to correct the professor though. He was just trying to cheer you up.

"Really? I think people attend more so for the cheap malasada," you chuckled, hoping to lighten the mood a bit, as well as prevent him from worrying.

As for telling him about your plans to resign… well, that could be saved for later. Though you believed he would ultimately understand your reasons, it would probably still upset him, considering he set up the Alolan League in the first place. You didn’t want to dampen his mood during what was meant to be a time of fun and joy.

Kukui roared with laughter at your comment. "Hah! Well, you're not exactly wrong! Those stalls tend to get crowded!”

Alola had a lot of Haus.

That was another person who missed Lillie considerably. You’d sometimes talk to him about her on a more personal level. He was the only one who knew your secret, so he was a good person to chat to about her. You saw him often enough as well; he really liked to challenge you for the title, and had come close many times too!

“Regardless though, people are still excited to see the champ in action!” Kukui continued. “Don’t forget that you’ll be having a battle royal with Kahuna Hau, Kahuna Olivia, and the Masked Royal himself! That's definitely some intense battling for people to get excited about! Don’t take this personally, but I’m thinking of cheering on the Masked Royal this year!”

Ah, yes, the Masked Royal. Kukui still liked to pretend you weren't aware of that individual's true identity.

He wasn't wrong though. It was doubtlessly going to be an intense match. You were well prepared for it, but you couldn't help but wish Lillie could be cheering you on from the sidelines too.

“Well, cousin, let’s head off,” Kukui concluded the conversation. “We don’t want to be late, do we?”

You nodded.

It was time to focus on the celebrations, rather than get consumed by thinking about what wouldn’t be. This annual festival could be as depressing as it was exciting, sometimes, but you were determined to make this one more of the latter! This was probably going to be the one you attended as champion, after all!

When you arrived at the town, you met with many of the friends you had made in your Island Challenge years ago.

You also met many of your fans, who were eager to ask for your autograph.

This procedure was all fairly routine by this point, but you didn’t mind the abundance of people who wanted to shake your hand or say hello. It was nice knowing that people were excited to see you, because that meant they were happy.

Eventually, the numbers dwindled and people soon started to focus on enjoying what the festival had to offer.

That was good. The numbers were fine to deal with, but it was a little suffocating. You desired a bit of peace and quiet for a moment, and since the free-for-all wasn't scheduled to take place for a few more hours, now was a good time to slip away.

You headed towards a place you frequently visited whenever you were on Melemele. It took a bit of trekking through the Mahalo Trail to reach the destination, but once you started to hear the waterfall, you knew you were here.

The plank bridge connecting the trail to the ruins was in good shape. It had sustained a bit of damage during your last visit, so you were grateful repairs were swift.

It was always pleasant to come here. So many good memories flowed through your mind whenever you sat down and took in the view. This was where you had met Lillie for the first time, and for that reason alone, this place was precious to you.

You remembered it like it was yesterday.

Nebby has been a mischievous little thing and gotten attacked on the bridge, and you had dived in to save it. The bridge had collapsed, but Tapu Koko had saved you… and then, you met Lillie.

"This place brings back memories, doesn't it?"

Wow, this girl wouldn’t leave your head, would she? Her voice had somehow become your inner voice.

“...uh, ah…” you heard something cough… but it was probably your mind playing tricks on you. “This place brings back memories, doesn’t it?”

There was Lillie’s inner voice calling out to you again, except this time, it sounded louder.

…that was weird. Why would it…?

You froze. Your inner voice hadn’t been taken over… because, well, you could still hear yourself!

You looked back and as soon as you saw the individual standing behind you, you started to believe you were dreaming.

But just in case you weren't…

"Lillie…?"

You were in complete and utter disbelief! What were the odds of the person you were just thinking about suddenly showing up?!

Admittedly, it was probably high; you thought about her a lot.

"Alola!" Lillie giggled a little nervously. "I was starting to wonder if you’d notice me…”

“A-Alola!" you returned the traditional greeting, albeit a little messily. "Sorry… I… well, not many people come here, so…”

It was a miracle you weren’t too much of a stuttering mess. It was difficult to think!

Lillie was here! The girl who practically lived in your head had returned to Alola… and without warning! What was up with that?! You were talking to her last night, even! She even made mention of the festival and how she hoped you’d have fun! You just couldn’t wrap your mind around it!

“Aww… you should see the look on your face,” Lillie chuckled in amusement. “This is why I didn’t say anything! I wanted it to be a pleasant surprise!”

It certainly was a pleasant surprise. A mind-boggling one too!

“It's been four years since I've been in Alola,” she continued. “I decided that's four years too many. Mother is a lot better nowadays too, so I don’t have to worry about that.”

Thank goodness you were in such a serene area of the island! You weren’t sure if you could even begin to comprehend everything if you were surrounded by the deafening sound of the festivities.

You were baffled she was even able to stay calm herself! There was plenty of reason for her to feel some degree of embarrassment… or something! Had she forgotten what had happened last night?!

Perhaps it was best not to dwell on that. She was here, after all! Thus, you ended up focusing on her, and what she was wearing. Though you had stayed in contact with Lillie throughout the years, you had no idea how much (or how little) her appearance changed. The busy lives you both had, plus the timezone differences, made it quite challenging to find opportunities to talk for long periods of time. Not that it wasn't impossible, but those rare moments were typically reserved for a different kind of conversation…

…not again! There was a time and place for those thoughts!

But her beauty wasn’t something you could ignore. She was always pretty, but somehow, she had become even more gorgeous! It was strange in a way, since she looked simultaneously the same yet different. Her hair was reminiscent of what it was when you first met her, but what was most prominent was the elegant dress she was wearing. It was a sparkling purple very similar to a certain troublemaking Pokémon you were both very close to. How fitting that you were to reunite with her here…

It also very much highlighted her illustrious curves and showed off the shape of her small but notable breasts very well…

You bit down hard on your lip.

"Checking me out before you even say hello back…" Lillie pouted, rightfully calling you out on the excessive staring. "I didn't know you had become such a pervert."

That wasn’t good. Lillie probably had a guess as to what you were thinking about, probably because she was thinking about it too.

You ended up scoffing at her comment, for it was a complete lie!

“Shush,” you hushed her playfully, though you were eager to divert the conversation to avoid things getting potentially awkward. “I’m happy you’re here, Lillie.”

“I’m happy too,” Lillie responded. “I would have been happier if you noticed me when I asked for your autograph, though! I was hoping to surprise you then!”

…huh?

Lillie was one of the people who had asked for that?!

“Uh, sorry about that…” you felt ashamed, but you knew why you hadn’t noticed. “I was… kind of on auto-pilot there.”

“I guessed,” she giggled. “But you also looked really… down in the dumps. The professor mentioned you were struggling lately, but you haven’t told anyone, right?”

Ah.

Professor Kukui was far more observant than you gave him credit for.

“I came here to visit you first and foremost,” Lillie elaborated. “But when I made plans with the professor to pick me up, he mentioned you weren’t doing so great… so…”

Lillie then clapped her hands together, not only as a means to make sure your attention was on her, but also to prepare herself. You then watched as she stretched one arm diagonally upwards, and the other downwards in the opposite direction, before bending them both forward to form a ‘Z’ shape.

“Z-Powered Lillie is here to help!” Lillie spoke enthusiastically, maintaining the pose for a few seconds before releasing it. “...sorry, I couldn’t help myself. It’s been ages since I’ve done that!”

You remembered when she first did that. It was back in the Aether Paradise, right before you headed off to Poni Island. She had changed clothes, and her hairstyle. It was symbolic of how much she had changed during the journey.

There was only one thing that came to mind now. Tired of having to look up at her, you stood, and promptly pulled her into a hug-- one she did not hesitate to return.

“Welcome home, Lillie.”

You had wanted to do this for a long, long time.

“I’m glad to be back.”

You weren’t sure how long the embrace lasted for. You didn’t mind though, and neither did she. But it ultimately did, for there was still so much to say… and having a conversation while hugging would be a little weird.

“...do you want to return to the festival first?” Lillie proposed. “Or do you want to chat first? Either order is fine with me.”

Peace and quiet still sounded good, especially in the presence of someone so special to you, so the answer was clear. “I’d like to stay here for a while.”

“I was hoping you’d say that,” Lillie smiled. “Well then-- c’mon! How do I look?”

“Beautiful,” you answered without hesitating.

“...that’s the first time you’ve ever called me beautiful,” she spoke more softly, doing her best to avoid diverting any attention to the faintest of blushes on her cheeks… but you noticed. Eventually, she ended up giggling. “S-Sorry… this is quite surreal… and I must confess… last night isn’t exactly helping my train of thought here.”

“Weren’t you the one accusing me of being a pervert?” you playfully teased her.

Ah, last night…

The conversations with Lillie throughout the last several years had been sweet and pleasant. Plenty of checking up on the other, and seeing what exciting things the other was getting up to. Nothing ridiculously crazy.

But during the last several months, the conversations had started to shift towards… naughtier topics.

Last night was one such example… and perhaps, the most degenerate it had gotten.

…which was making this meeting unique, far more than it would have been otherwise.

…and all along, throughout that entire conversation, Lillie knew she'd be visiting the following day!

She had asked you so many questions. Every single one either inquired about your sexual tastes, or asked what you would do to her if she was right there.

Well, here she was! No wonder she had been so curious! You knew Lillie could be a little mischievous, but not to this extent!

“Seriously though,” she moved back on-topic, speaking a little messily. It was clear she certainly wanted to discuss the events of the previous night, but she hadn’t forgotten what you were originally talking about. “Are you okay? Is there anything I can do to help?”

“Would you believe me if I told you I’ve just really missed you and that’s basically it?”

“I would,” she answered surprisingly swiftly. “Because whenever I think about you, it makes me both happy and sad… and I don’t like that! I just want to feel happy whenever I’m thinking about you, but when I start thinking about how much I miss you, rather than focusing on the amazing memories we've made, it’s just all so…”

…that was a shockingly accurate description of how you also felt whenever thinking about her.

Huh.

“...can we hug again?” Lillie asked a little timidly, feeling some shame over how she had gotten carried away with her answer.

“Absolutely.”

This time, Lillie initiated the hug, embracing you strongly.

The shock of her presence was still fresh during the first embrace. Now that you had just about wrapped your head around it, you could now focus more on how divine this hug was. Lillie was warm, and unbelievably soft, and it felt incredible to be this close to her.

Though you had a feeling you both desired to have this hug go on forever, that internal feeling that it has run its natural course couldn't be avoided. You both backed away… somewhat. Heads weren't resting on shoulders anymore, but hands were still firmly holding onto hips.

This resulted in a bit of a stare contest, and some subsequent blushing once you both realized just how close you were…

You weren’t sure what the trigger was. Was it some awakened urge? Was it the mood? Or was last night’s conversation still spurring you on?

Nonetheless, something had kicked in and caused you to lean forward, planting a gentle kiss on the woman of your dreams.

It started off simple and elegantly, but the heresy of last night's conversation contributed to it rapidly intensifying. Within seconds, tongues were beginning to dance together, and the first of many fantasies were being fulfilled. You and Lillie kept at it for some time, safe to enjoy the pleasure of each other's mouth knowing it was very unlikely anyone would trek up here and intrude.

It was only when you both couldn’t hold back the urge to breathe that the kissing finally stopped.

“...wow… that was… better than I ever imagined it being…” Lillie was worn out, but she looked happy.

“I hope this isn’t a dream,” was all you had to say on the matter. This felt surreal. Too surreal. Lillie was here, and you had kissed her!

"It's not," Lillie giggled. "I was kind of hoping things would lead to this, actually… though I wasn't expecting it to happen so quickly! I thought we’d enjoy the festivities a little, first.”

“After last night, can you blame us?” you pointed out.

There was a reason you kept bringing up the previous night. It was that insane.

“...hmm… do you remember what I said I wanted to do to you?” Lillie asked… very quietly, but that was on purpose, naturally. The whispering made her sound all the more seductive.

“...you’ll have to be more specific,” you teased her. “You said you wanted to do a lot to me.”

"Let me demonstrate what I have in mind, then," Lillie responded, and as soon as she carefully knelt down, you knew what she had in mind. You shivered in a strange mix of excitement and anxiety as she worked on undoing your shorts. You watched as she gradually did so, mesmerized by how such a beautiful girl could be so… deprived.

Finally, she fished out her prize and allowed your shorts to drop to the ground. Lillie breathed deeply as she saw just how hard you were for her. After such an intense and passionate make-out session, it was no wonder.

"It's... bigger than I… ah... imagined it being…" Lillie's voice was awfully shaky, but as you wondered if nerves were getting the best of her, she quickly proved you wrong, revealing that her apprehension was due to a very different reason. She had been resisting the urge to lose herself to lust, and it was a battle she had lost.

Lillie bombarded your cock with countless smooches, sending tingling sensations coursing through your body that disrupted your balance. Fortunately, there was a nearby tree to lean on and use for support! You relaxed and watched as the woman of your dreams fulfilled a fantasy you undoubtedly both shared. Her gentle and smooth hand caressed your shaft, keeping it steady in place as she slobbered all other the upper half.

With how wild and unpredictable she was with what she was doing, it was clear this was all new to her and that she was relying on instinct, but that was a good thing in your mind! Just seeing her pretty face covered in a warm blush as she nibbled on your member was a sight to behold.

Lillie ultimately decided she was satisfied enough with the licks and kisses, and though there was some hesitation on her end, her lust won out and she started taking your cock into her humid mouth. At first, she was only able to take in the head before she started to face some difficulties, but you knew how stubborn this girl was. She proved as such by slowly but surely gobbling up several more inches, feeling you to the brim with a pleasure so grand it left you quivering.

This was exactly what she said she wanted to do last night. She had expressed interest in sucking you off, and you made a comment wondering just how much she could take in, and she insisted she'd be able to take in quite a lot! You were happy to see she had proven herself.

As soon as she was used to the pressure of having her mouth so full, she started to bob her head back and forth. The pacing was astronomically slow at first, but that was by no means a bad thing when you had to adjust to how compact and hot her mouth was too! It was a mind-boggling form of pleasure, and to reinforce your stability, you kept your hands firmly sealed on Lillie's crown.

Having successfully adapted to all these wonderful new sensations, Lillie's pace quickened at an impressive rate. You watched as she sucked you off with so much vigor and excitement. You knew without even asking that she had prepared to do this today, and you were more than thrilled about this pleasant surprise. It was only last night that you had fantasized about her doing such a thing, and here she was, sending sublime pleasure soaring up your spine.

Lillie was good. She knew by your groans and unstable footing that she was making you feel fantastic, so she made sure to maintain her rhythm. It was quite the task for her though! Those sloppier sounds were noticeable, and you had a feeling she was slowly speeding up her bobs, hoping it would also bring you closer to the edge. That thought was reinforced when she began using her hands to help, dedicating one to stimulating the lower portion of your cock that she couldn't reach, and using the other to play with your balls, increasing the intensity of your chills.

Her hope was not misplaced. All these simultaneous sensations were overwhelming in the best of ways, and before long, you started to feel a pressure building up.

"Lillie… I'm going to cum…" you warned her, not caring that your voice sounded drained. Lillie responded simply-- by changing absolutely nothing about her current routine. She continued to suck away, drenching your sensitive shaft in her fluids, and making that pressure build up faster and faster until you couldn't hold it back any longer.

Lillie's eyes widened in shock as your seed shot into her mouth. Though the quantity and warmth of it all was disrupting her flow, she stayed committed to maintaining her rhythm and gradually accustomed to the pressure. Though the view of her slurping on your cock was magnificent, you couldn't ignore what was happening behind that viewpoint; her throat was contracting a lot, and that meant only one thing.

It was honestly a miracle you noticed! Your vision was all sorts of blurry and you were barely able to keep yourself stable. Cumming inside Lillie's mouth felt heavenly, and as much as you wished the bliss wouldn't end, all good things unfortunately had to.

But you weren't too upset. This night was far from over.

When Lillie finally pulled away, she was breathing frantically. You would have asked if she was okay, but you were immensely distracted by the many strings of saliva still connecting your cock to her lips, as well as the remnants of cum dripping down her chin.

"Mmm… that was delicious," Lillie purred, licking her lips clean, as well as dealing with the mess about to drip off her chin. That was good-- you didn't want that dress to get dirty! That would be a very noticeable stain. "I had no idea your cock would taste this good…"

You weren't sure if she was speaking without thinking or if she was trying to turn you on again. If it was the latter, it wasn't necessary; just seeing her look so messed up was all you needed to stay hard.

"...hey," she spoke again, sounding just as messed up as you were. She stood up, stood close to the tree, and pulled up her dress. What you saw was astonishing. Lillie was not wearing any underwear! "That was just the appetizer, you know."

The least shocking part was how absurdly soaked she was. It was no secret this girl was incredibly aroused, but it was still amazing to see physical evidence of that.

She also had one very cute butt! It was fairly large and plump, and would undoubtedly be fun to smack and squeeze.

In fact, why wait?

Lillie cooed as you followed through with your thoughts, teasing her butt with some squeeze that worsened her breathing. You were pleasantly surprised at how much your fingers dug into her cheeks! This girl had an impressive ass, and you were excited to see it jiggle.

Keeping her dress raised with your hands as you positioned yourself behind her, you felt the soft sensations of her butt tickling your cock as she leaned forward to hold onto the tree. Lillie wiggled her butt from side to side, teasing your dick as she resumed purring.

"We talked about this," Lillie spoke a little more clearly, but that definitely wasn't going to last. "About you taking me in… ah… risky location, where anyone could... show up without warning…"

"You're such a lewd girl, Lillie," you smacked her ass again, forcing a surprised moan out of her.

"You… ah… you like t-that though, don't you?"

"I do."

It was amusing to think that these lewd conversations started off so innocent! Curiosity was the main contributor, and such playful and pure vocabulary was used to describe certain things.

Things were not so innocent anymore.

"P-Please…" Lillie couldn't deal with the wait. "Put it in… your cock… I need it inside me…"

The wait was kind of her fault! She wouldn't stop using her butt to play with your cock! It was a mesmerizing kind of pleasure, one that you were happy to close your eyes and just enjoy… but at the same time, you couldn't deny the appeal of her pussy, especially because she was begging you to put your dick inside her!

Grabbing your cock, you aimed lower, and found it a challenge to even enter! Just intersecting with her soaked pussy was enough to conjure chills, but that wasn't going to stop you! Fueled by her begging replaying in your mind over and over, you started to push inside.

Lillie quivered as you started to slide inside her. If the extraordinary compactness you were feeling was any indication, it was no wonder, for it was likely an overwhelming feeling on your end.

As aroused as you were, you didn't want to get too carried away.

"Lillie, if it hurts, say so, okay?" you spoke seriously to her, wanting to avoid getting carried away… at least for the time being.

"I will… just be a little slow at first, and I'll be okay. I promise," she responded, still sounding a little impatient, but she recognized you wanted to do this right.

Heeding her words, you resumed pushing, being careful not to accelerate your pace for the time being. You paid close attention to Lillie's body and voice as you slid your cock further inside her pussy, wanting to know immediately if there were any signs of discomfort, but nothing substantial happened. Admittedly, her expression might have been telling a different story, but you trusted her.

"...you're really tight," you had to say something.

"You know… how to loosen me up…" Lillie half-giggled, half-moaned.

This girl was something else… but you knew a challenge when you heard one.

Satisfied she was capable of taking it, you started to accelerate. There was still a little hesitation on your part initially, so the acceleration wasn’t too mighty. However, once you started hearing her moans amplify, you decided to rid yourself of any lingering restraint.

You soon discovered that Lillie was holding her voice back a lot. It was probably a good thing you had chosen to do this here-- there would be no opportunity for such intense sex if you were staying the night at Kukui’s place! He’d be alerted immediately by how deafening her groans were.

But you were safe here, so your speed wasn’t hindered one bit. You started to pound Lillie with all the strength and agility you could muster, eager to hear those gorgeous sounds of hers become louder. The wondrous warmth of her pussy served as good motivation. It felt divine to constantly slide your sensitive shaft all across her sensitive walls, causing bliss to radiate throughout the both of you.

“It… ah… feels so good…!” Lillie’s broken voice was amazing to listen to. Encouraged by her cries of joy, you sped up ever so slightly faster. Though you knew it would drain your energy further… it was worth it for her. She had come all the way to Alola to see you! The least you could do was give her the rough fucking she deserved, right?

It was such a shame she lacked her usual ponytail… it would have been great to pull on it.

But her twin braids were the next best thing. Lillie’s breathing worsened when you grabbed hold of them, using them as a means to pull her back whenever you slammed your hips forward. The resulting combo pushed your cock deep against her cervix, making her moans crackle. You repeated this motion over and over, adoring how continuously ruined it made her sound, and she was loving every second of it!

To think she was so tight moments before! You were now able to pound her ruthlessly fast without a single complaint on her end… not that she’d complain even if it did hurt. This girl had said some wild things during the previous night, and what you had done so far was just the icing on the cake. There was so much more you were eager to experience with her!

It was convenient there were a few more hours left until the battle royal. You couldn’t think of a better way to warm up.

“I’m… I’m cummmmiiing…!” Lillie was barely able to warn you. Her cry of pleasure was followed by her pussy dramatically tightening up, sealing your cock in place as all her walls started to squeeze you mercilessly.

The resulting bliss was nothing short of breathtaking. The heat was boiling! The humidity was off the charts! The compactness was shiver-inducing.

Most importantly, it was exactly the type of incomprehensible ecstasy you needed to cum.

“I want you to cum inside me so badly…”

“Oh?”

“Mmm… I fantasize so much about you taking me… and making me yours… and filling up my womb…!”

The naughty messages she had sent you echoed throughout your mind as you granted the fantasy, flooding her womb with your seed for the first of many times.

Though your senses were going haywire as you experienced pleasure unlike any other, you miraculously managed to hold on to your balance, allowing you to focus on just how amazing it felt to cum inside Lillie.

When the simultaneous climaxes came to an end, you were both left barely able to stand.

But this wasn’t the end.

Not yet.

“You came… so much…” Lillie giggled shakily, her smile never fading as she observed the mess dripping out of her. You watched with awe as she used a hand to happily sample some of the leaking semen. “And even more delicious…”

“Lillie, you are incredible…” was the only thing you could say. You were pretty much speechless aside from that.

“You took the words out my mouth…” Lillie laid back against the tree, breathing deeply. “You know… I’m interested in the festival and seeing everyone, but I am here for a week, so there will be plenty of time for that…”

“A week?!”

You assumed she would only be here for a day!

“Yep!” Lillie excitedly cheered. “Which means you and I… will get to have a lot of fun…”

It suddenly became very difficult to breathe again. You knew exactly who to blame too.

“So… we have options,” Lillie continued. “We could return to the festival… or make good use of every  spare hour we have. What do you say?”

“You know exactly what my answer is.”

Lillie smiled warmly… and a little bit mischievously, of course.

You honestly didn’t matter what you did with her-- so long as it was with her, it would be enough.

…and it was about time you confessed that to her in a very special way.

“Lillie, I love you.”

Her eyes widened. Her face grew red. She started to stutter.

“H-H-Hey…! D-Don’t just… d-drop that on me…!”

She looked away briefly, tapping her fingers together nervously.

Moments ago, she had been confident and lewd, and now this!

You just hoped it signified what you hoped it meant.

“...I love you too,” she gave you her answer.

There it was. The ultimate fantasy had been fulfilled.

It did.

“But no fair! I wanted to say it first!” she complained.

“Oh? What are you going to do about it?” you teased her with some lighthearted encouragement.

“Hmph! You’ll see!”

You had been in love with Lillie since you met her. It unfortunately hadn’t clicked until long after she had left. You figured you’d probably just get over her, but no one could replace her; she was too special.

…and now, she was here.

Only for a week, sure… but nothing was stopping you from leaving the region with her, was there?

It was time to make up for a lot of lost time.

Spring Has Sprung (Myrrh/Nah/Ephraim/Robin from Fire Emblem Heroes) - Chapter 1

(This story is actually Part 4 to the "Indulgent Bonds" series, with permission granted by the person who has commissioned those fics to include this story in the series! You don't have to read them to understand this one, but it'll make it better!)

___

Myrrh had seen her fair share of oddities in her long life. Because of that, there was very little that could surprise her anymore. Arriving in Askr had somewhat changed that, but even then, the prospect of another world out there and being summoned to it, while certainly unique, wasn't too out there.

But on this day, she was experiencing an event that was filling her with legitimate shock. It was messing with her breathing dramatically, and the heat on her face wouldn't go away.

"...daddy… dadddddyyyy…"

Myrrh could hear everything, even through the closed door. The voice was distorted beyond belief, but she could recognise who it belonged to.

She had wondered why Nah had snuck off so suddenly.

Nah was a fellow manakete she had befriended during her time in Askr, and the two had decided to attend the Spring Festival together, wearing similar attires that fit the theme, and it also made them look super cute too!

"Do you like my outfit, daddy?"

Nah's voice was high-pitched and unbearably needy, and she couldn't speak for long until unyielding moans once again emerged from her throat. Myrrh had been listening to the chorus for some time, and it was messing tremendously with her mind.

"You already know the answer to that, Nah."

Although both voices were a little muffled by the wall, Myrrh could clearly hear a man's voice.

Nah having a secret lover was admittedly a little surprising… but Myrrh couldn't help but wonder if that lover was actually her father. There was a possibility her manakete friend just liked saying that word during intimacy; Myrrh had heard of some rather out there fetishes during her time in Askr, but she wasn't one to judge! She had her own kinks too...

Still, the thought of the person fucking Nah right now actually being the girl's father was… mind-boggling. Myrrh had no idea what to think about it, but what she did know was that she wanted to look.

She knew it was something she shouldn't do… but her curiosity wouldn't stop growing stronger.

"Y-You've ripped apart half my outfit already! I don't know if I know the answer!"

Nah's outfit had been….ripped apart? Myrrh could hear the unending pounds, and this new knowledge was stimulating her already wild imagination. Just how wild was the sex?

"Can you blame me? The outfit is so cute, Nah. I couldn't control myself!"

"O-Ohh yeah? Would you lose yourself around M-Myrrh too?"

"Your outfits are both incredibly sexy, so probably."

Myrrh froze. They were... referring to her?

It was like they somehow knew she was eavesdropping behind the door, purposefully saying things to drive her mad.

Nah was making noises that indicated she was about to say something else, but her special friend backed up his words by accelerating dramatically. Whatever she was planning to say escaped her mind, and all she could do was moan, and moan, and moan...

"F-Fuck….your big cock feels so good, daddy…!"

...but she was still conscious enough to say that, apparently.

Myrrh's mind was already volatile, and hearing that was not helping.

She couldn't resist any longer. Although she was typically good at suppressing any sexual urges, especially for somebody of her species (manakete were very susceptible to sudden urges to breed), this was just too much.

Her shaky hand landed on the doorknob. She felt her wings twitch as she turned it. Although she was nervous, the ridiculous volume of Nah's moans, in addition to the sloppy sounds of sex, actually aided her confidence; hopefully, they wouldn't hear her as she snuck in.

The door opened, creaking a little, but if the intoxicating increase in volume was any indication, they did not hear it. They were loud-- far louder than she was anticipating.

Myrrh quickly realised she had lucked out. She had no idea how Nah's room was arranged, but as she saw the two figures going at it, she was relieved to see they were facing away from her. She took a moment to observe how they were going at it, mainly for the sake of her own curiosity.

Both were on the bed. Nah was on her knees, getting rammed at an incredible speed. Her twintails were being tightly held by the man, and he was pulling on them constantly while he fucked her. Despite the rough play, Nah was enjoying it immensely.

Myrrh took a moment to focus on the man. She had to know who was being intimate with Nah, and upon noticing that white hair, she knew her suspicions were correct.

She couldn't believe it. She had only met Robin a handful of times, but his white hair was very recognizable.

Nah was actually fucking her dad.

...Myrrh couldn't deny how she felt about the matter either..

It was hot. Ridiculously hot. This was why Nah had left the festival early! Her friend had claimed she had important business to take care of, and the urgency in her voice made Myrrh concerned. It had happened after Nah claimed she had bumped into her father while they were individually queuing at separate stalls, so Myrrh assumed it had to do with the girl's father. However, she only assumed he needed help with something at best! That was why she quietly followed after her companion, watching as she slipped away in a rush. Myrrh wanted to help her new friend!

...this was not something she could help with, however.

Considering the sheer amount of pleasure escaping from the girl's lips every second, Myrrh couldn't blame her for rushing off so suddenly. Her father must have done something to set her off, and because she was younger than her, it was likely she lacked the ability to hold back her lust.

Although eavesdropping was undeniably terrifying as it was exciting, Myrrh was facing a dilemma. If she kept the door open, a loud sound from the outside could alert the lovers.

...but she still wanted to watch.

Opening the door in the first place was already quite the risk. A second gambit wouldn't hurt, right?

Myrrh quietly slipped inside, gently closing the door behind her. So long as she crawled down beside the bed and stayed there, she'd have a good view of the action while staying concealed, and she imagined she'd have ample time to relocate if they changed position.

She knew she was only doing this because she was horny. She wouldn't have anywhere near the level of confidence required otherwise.

Crawling towards the bed took some time, but the results were worth it.

She saw so much.

Robin was so rough with his daughter! Without a doubt, they had done this countless times before, as there was no way he'd be able to ram her so ruthlessly otherwise. Every time Nah called out to her daddy, he pulled her hair or spanked her, and not once did his speed decline.

The level of endurance Robin was displaying was as impressive as it was scary. Nah looked like she was about to collapse within a moment's notice, but Robin's superior strength and size had dominion over her. All she could do was take it, but she didn't have a problem with that.

"Daddy… daddy… are you c-close…?"

There was so much desire in her voice. Nah didn't even sound like herself anymore.

"Nah… gods… I am…" Robin answered.

"Inshide meeee… d-don't even think about p-pulling out!' Nah raised her voice, radiating her passion. "You still… haven't gotten me pregnant… with Morgan…"

"I'm trying my best," he chuckled, pulling hard on her twintails, sending her into a frenzy of crackling moans. How he was able to talk fairly cohesively while pounding her so ruthlessly was a mystery to her, but Nah simply couldn't handle it. "It's not my fault manakete are difficult to impregnate. Your mother and I had to try countless times to have you."

Myrrh yet again couldn't believe what she was hearing. They were trying for a baby?

"E-Enough talk.. j-just cum inside me alreaaaadyyy… dadddyyyy…"

Robin did as his daughter demanded, dedicating all his energy into fucking her. He had been strong and ruthless with his pounding so far, but he knew he hadn't been putting all his strength into it. His daughter's wish had awakened that last ounce of power, and now he was fucking her relentlessly. He was fast, furious, and made sure to never stop tugging on her twintails.

Myrrh could hear his voice begin to distort, though it was challenging to focus on it due to how deafeningly loud Nah was! She was borderline screaming at this point, and although such a loud voice should by all means exhaust her lungs, she was still going at it! If she wasn't careful, others would end up hearing them. Then again, Myrrh couldn't ignore the possibility that they wanted others to hear them. Their sex was already madly kinky as it was. It was within the realm of possibility!

Though had been trying her best to resist her urges, Myrrh knew she had essentially signed up for this by willingly walking into this room. Even though her outfit wasn't built for this, she was still able to find satisfaction by rubbing her sensitive spot through her tights. It wasn't as pleasurable as it could be, but the endless moans and sloppy sounds of sex more than made up for it.

“...daddddyy…”

Nah would not stop screaming that!

But Myrrh didn’t mind-- she loved it, in fact.

Robin was loving it too. It was like he was receiving bursts of adrenaline every time she moaned it. Myrrh could tell by how prominently louder Nah’s voice grew. They had more or less entered a loop at this point; Nah’s screams would amplify until she could scream no longer, prompting her sounds to transition into soft yet lewd moans, but her voice would quickly recuperate and she’d once again be screaming with joy. The girl had very powerful lungs!

“N-Nah… I’m…!”

Myrrh hadn’t heard Robin’s voice distort like that before! He had more or less maintained his composure, but the climax his daughter had been begging for was enough for him to lose it all. He succumbed to pleasure, his voice almost as deafening as hers, but the daughter prevailed. Myrrh could only guess they were cumming together, and she could only begin to imagine how it was feeling for the both of them.

Robin was filling his daughter up with his cum-- he was likely drowning her womb, considering the size difference!

Nah was doubtlessly experiencing a plethora of pleasure too, all thanks to her small body being stretched out so thoroughly by her father’s cock.

Myrrh could only see teasing glimpses, but her imagination was doing a good job at filling in the blanks, and it was significantly aiding her little session going on in the corner.

But she was unable to reach her own climax. The sight of Robin sitting down on the side of the bed prompted her to pause, and within moments, she carefully maneuvered herself to the base of the bed. He was luckily busy putting on some clothes, and while her position wasn’t safe, so long as Robin left without turning back, she would be fine.

“You okay, Nah?” Robin sounded both concerned and proud of what he had done.

“I-I’ll be fine… just… need a moment… to rest…” she murmured, sounding down for the count.

“Well, alright,” he said. “I need to go see your mother now. Don't leave Myrrh waiting for too long, yeah? You don’t want her getting worried.”

Myrrh found it amusing how he could act all parental after that. It was his fault she was so exhausted!

She held her breath when she saw him pass by, but thankfully, he did so with haste. He shut the door, leaving the two manakete in the room alone. Myrrh sighed silently with relief.

Eventually, she found the courage to peek up, and what she saw outstanded her.

Never in her wildest imagination could she have pictured such a beautiful yet ridiculous sight.

She knew Nah would be laying down on the bed, likely looking exhausted. She had no idea she’d be leaking that much cum, nor could she comprehend how ripped apart her outfit actually was! It was barely intact! Her white tights had been shredded away around her ass; her cute pink skirt had been grabbed and torn, and everything above that had numerous tears too. The only thing that seemingly hadn’t sustained any damage was the adorable little bunny hat, which was shocking considering how messy her hair was.

Myrrh couldn’t believe Nah had been fucked this ferociously.

Although she had felt the need to touch herself, Myrrh more or less felt still in control over herself. She would have likely just gone back to her room after this and pleasured herself, and that would be that.

But this sight… it was awakening an insane level of lust within her.

She could smell the stench of sex. The stench of semen. It was still leaking out of Nah, and that was growing Myrrh’s desire to receive the same treatment.

It was mind-boggling, and manakete were not exactly known for their ability to hold back sudden urges to breed.

...and they were dressed like rabbits too, which were known for…

...and Nah was talking about wanting to get pregnant…

Myrrh had to take deep breaths. Many deep breaths.

“...I’ll be fine, I’ll be fine… I’ll be… fine…” she muttered to herself silently. “Think of happy thoughts… people who make you smile… like Ephraim… yeah, E-Ephraim... a-ah... E-Ephraim…”

Myrrh bit down hard on her lip. She had made a terrible mistake.

In an attempt to think of anything but the growing desire to succumb to her manakete urges, she had thought of the one individual who could escalate those feelings.

She was better than this! She was a good girl! She had done so well to hold back this side of hers! Ephraim would be disappointed if he saw her like this!

...but… did that even matter?

She had seen him with other girls lately. L’Arachel… Tana…

...even seeing him with Eirika was making her feel sparks of jealousy.

But she was good. She was good at maintaining herself.

But seeing this ridiculous mess of a girl completely drenched in her lover’s cum, and her outfit torn apart…

She wanted it too.

No, she needed it.

Myrrh had to resist EVERY temptation to dig into Nah’s pussy right there and then. The only thing successfully holding her back was that she knew it would be wrong. Nah was a great friend, and she had no idea if the girl would find it humiliating if she learned Myrrh knew about her secret relationship, and that didn’t even take into account how negatively she could react to the sudden ambush! Myrrh wished to do nothing to fracture the friendship she had forged.

But her cravings for cum could be sated elsewhere.

Ephraim had expressed no interest in the Spring Festival, but he did ask her to visit later on, claiming he wanted to see her outfit. Considering she had quite the crush on him, she was beyond happy to hear his suggestion, and even happier to accept it.

Her love for Ephraim was a secret, and she was content with keeping it that way. A human and a dragon could never be together.

...well, she used to believe that, but Askr had changed her view. Robin and Nah (and Nowi) were clear examples, and there were others too. They had demonstrated that love between a human and a dragon could work. It made her question why she had even thought otherwise, and any answer she could think of ultimately didn’t matter. These couples were happy; nothing else mattered to them.

But she still lacked the courage to confess to him.

However, one didn’t exactly need traditional confidence when they were unbearably horny.

Deep down, Myrrh knew that the idea of seducing Ephraim was ludicrous.

That part of her mind wasn’t in control, however.

___

"You look really cute, Myrrh," Ephraim shared his thoughts on her outfit.

It was a simple and expected response, but it still made her blush so warmly!

Myrrh was glad to be in his presence. She wasn't sure if she could have handled being in that other room for any longer. It was a miracle she had managed to sneak out without being detected. Fresh air had never caused so much relief.

...but as much as she had tried to disperse those inappropriate thoughts… they were lingering! Seeing him smiling down at her wasn't helping either. All she could imagine… was him grinning like that… as he pinned her down and had his way with her...

She had it bad.

So, so bad!

And they were alone… no one could disturb them…

Myrrh was expecting Eirika or somebody else to be present; Ephraim always had some girl by his side, trying to steal his attention… but she had lucked out, and this was encouraging her to act.

She just… had to do it!

"D-Do you really think so?" she asked, painfully aware her voice was shy and unstable, but thankfully it wasn't uncommon for her to sound that way around him.

"Of course," he answered, patting her on the head somewhat awkwardly, mainly due to that big bunny hat she was wearing. Nevertheless, she was happy for the physical attention… but she craved more than that… so much more. "I'm going to go train now. You enjoy the rest of the festival."

No!

Why did he always have to train?

If he left… it would jeopardize the chance she had! This was such a perfect opportunity! She was filled to the brim with lust, gradually granting her confidence she wouldn't otherwise have, and they were alone!

He could ravage her here and now if he wanted to. No one would disturb them if he locked the door. He could fuck her silly. All night long. For several nights, maybe. She wouldn't mind. In fact, she wanted to be turned into a sweaty mess covered in his seed… the thought of that…

Myrrh shivered, enveloped by the depravity of her fantasies, but she snapped back to reality when she saw Ephraim start to leave..

"W-Wait…!" she hastily tugged on his sleeve, causing him to turn back. She… didn't know what to say next! She didn't want him to leave, but if she said that, he'd ask why… and… she wasn't sure if she could admit the truth. Fortunately, Ephraim at least recognized a lot was on her mind, and patiently waited for her to respond. Not wanting silence to reign for too long, however, Myrrh spoke the first thing that came to her mind that didn't sound too terrible. "L-Let me train with you!"

It was an impulsive declaration that sounded good at first, but as soon as the words slipped out of her mouth, she immediately regretted them.

Training would not get her fucked silly!

"Hmm… it would be interesting to clash against a dragon," he briefly contemplated the suggestion. "But I wouldn't want to tear apart that adorable outfit of yours, Myrrh."

Tear apart…

Adorable…

Myrrh subconsciously started to rub her legs together, wishing to quench the itch she was feeling… but it wasn't enough.

"I… ah… wouldn't mind that, Ephraim…" Myrrh muttered, knowing that she was on the verge of saying something outrageous, but it was becoming increasingly difficult to not think before speaking… "In fact… why delay the inevitable? You can… ah… shred this cute bunny outfit to pieces now, if you want to… ha…"

"...Myrrh, are you feeling well?" he questioned, doubtlessly holding back his thoughts on the matter until he received more information. She could tell from his expression.

Why did she have to say such a thing in such a matter?!

...well, it had caught his attention… and saying such things was making her feel even more aroused...

"I'm not…" she mumbled, approaching him and resting her head on his chest. She always did like how he towered over her so much, especially now, for it meant she was close to what she craved. The size difference was something she had fantasized about plenty of times. He was tall and muscular; she was small and fragile. He could easily take her if he wanted to... "It's your fault, Ephraim… you smell so good…"

"I…" he whispered, biting down on his lip briefly. "...should fetch a cleric."

"Ephraim… big brother…" she cooed, and as soon as she saw him shiver, she knew the scales were being tipped in her favor. The surge of confidence she subsequently experienced was exactly what she needed! She had a chance! She gazed up at him with plead in her eyes. "Your little sister needs your help… she needs your big lance… inside her…"

Myrrh knew she was saying outrageous things and that she'd probably scream in shame later about it, but why question it? It was working! Ephraim was completely immobilized. Was it in shock? Confusion? Arousal?

She soon received her answer when she felt something press against her neck.

Something long, and something hard.

She quivered when she realized what it was, but she soon gathered her confidence again and smirked mischievously. She had done it!

She had turned Ephraim on!

Myrrh couldn't quite figure out her feelings on the matter. She was insanely embarrassed about the revelation, but she was still stern and committed to the cause; the battle wasn’t over just because she had turned him on! There was still so much more she had to do! She had to stay strong!

"Myrrh… this is cruel…" he finally murmured, sounding uncharacteristically unstable.

"How come?" she asked with an innocent voice, purposefully making answering a difficulty for him by bringing her hand up to his bulge, pressing into it and bringing both a teasing level of satisfaction to both individuals. To feel him, even through his clothes, it was turning her mind to mush… but she couldn't let him know that! "I don't think I'm being cruel."

Ephraim took his time responding, no doubt her cheeky act an influence on that. When he finally commented on the situation, all she could do was smile. "...you know little sisters are my weakness."

For once, Myrrh was glad she had been jealous about Eirika and Ephraim's relationship; without that emotion influencing her, she wouldn't have had the courage, let alone the idea, to call him big brother!

"Little sisters should be looked after by their big brothers…" she continued delightfully tormenting him. She then knelt slightly and placed a tender kiss on his bulge, making sure her eyes never left his. He shivered immediately. "Don't you agree?"

Ephraim was quite the reckless person, but he was displaying an unusual amount of restraint. She soon learned why. "...Myrrh, if you keep this up… I won't be able to hold back, and there won't be any going back after this either. Do you understand?"

He spoke as seriously as one could in this situation. She understood why he was apprehensive; Ephraim was very close to losing all sense of reason.

That meant… he was about to pounce on her… tear her outfit to shreds… and claim her as his own…

Good.

"I understand," she said. "I've… been a bad girl… haven't I…?

Ephraim said nothing, but he wasn't able to keep still.

"So…" Myrrh continued. "Big brother… should… ah… teach me a lesson, s-shouldn't he…? He… s-should p-punish m-me…"

It wasn't a sudden lack of confidence causing Myrrh to stutter; it was her amplified arousal. She wanted Ephraim badly! She could smell him-- his cock… and she wanted it… no, needed it!

"Myrrh…" he was so close to giving in! She could feel it.

"Ephraim… big brother… please…" she pleaded one last time, knowing her desperation would pull through… and that it did.

Ephraim discarded his leggings in a flash, and before Myrrh knew it, his cock was poking at her neck… and it was massive! She had a feeling it was big from how much it was prodding at her before, but she didn't realize his underwear was concealing so much!

It was too big! Could it even fit inside her?! If he tried, it would tear her in two…

Myrrh noticed then that she was salivating a lot. She probably had been drooling for quite some time, in fact. Fortunately, the cure for her thirst was now hers for the taking. Tilting her head down, she gave her first kiss… to Ephraim's cock. His member throbbed approvingly, encouraging her to begin showering his head in even more smooches, each one incrementing her arousal to unprecedented levels.

Although all these kisses were satisfying, they were proving to not be the cure she thought they would be. Her arousal was worsening… or was it getting better? She didn't know, but what she did know was that her sense of reason was fading. If she wasn’t careful, she’d become a naughty girl unable to think about anything other than Ephraim’s throbbing cock…

Well, would that really be so bad?

“Big brother…” she purred, her eyes tilting up towards him again. She instinctively planted another kiss on his dick, even as she spoke. “Have you… ever fantasized about me before?”

“I… of course not, I…”

“Oh… you’re not very honest” Myrrh giggled, unphased by an answer she wasn’t hoping for, but there was a reason for that. “But your cock is… I felt it… it throbbed… hehe...”

Though Ephraim had decided to indulge in his desires, he wasn’t quite close to fully losing control. Myrrh knew she had to fix that!

So, despite knowing such a thing would probably be too big for her, she decided to take his member into her mouth. Even as she felt her mouth stretch out a little too much, she endured, gobbling up the tip of his cock, and then an extra inch or two after that. Unfortunately, she wasn’t unable to take in anymore, but it wasn’t because of any silly gag reflex; her mouth was simply too small and full!

Myrrh didn’t really know what to do next, and the raw amount inside her mouth didn’t help her options. Thankfully, instincts came to the rescue, and she promptly started to suck on it, making sure to coat his shaft in all the saliva she could spawn. Eventually, she started to eject his member, only to gobble it all back up again once she started to miss the feeling of being so full. Though her pace was slow and steady, she was finally giving him a blowjob, and all she could hear was his inability to hold back groans… as well as her own slurping sounds, of course. She didn’t mind their volume though; the messier she sounded, the more it would drive him into a frenzy!

And she soon discovered that she was right when Ephraim decided that Myrrh’s pace wasn’t to his liking. When she felt his hands grab her twintails, she braced herself for the inevitable. Ephraim seized control immediately after, disrupting her flow with a bombardment of thrusts that bashed against the back of her throat mercilessly. Undoubtedly he had been contemplating whether or not it was right to do this, and whether or not it would hurt her. Ephraim had chosen wisely in the end. She was a dragon after all! Having her throat fucked remorselessly? That was child’s play.

“Sorry, Myrrh,” he still opted to apologize, but he didn’t sound too sincere. “But I know this is what you want.”

Myrrh was thankful to hear that. It meant he was no longer going to hold back. She tried to respond-- to give him permission to ravage her, but all that came out was incomprehensible noises. It was tricky to speak while being suffocated by cock, unfortunately.

Happily accepting her new purpose as Ephraim’s cumdump, Myrrh allowed him to fuck her throat for several minutes, until, at last, the overwhelming pressure and stimulations were too much for him to handle. Ephraim decided not to warn her about his impending orgasm, pushing as much as he could inside her as he overflowed her throat with his hot semen. Myrrh had no choice but to drink it as she experienced a boiling heat unlike any other swarm down her throat. Though she was adoring the fact that she had made him cum… she was a little upset that she wasn’t able to properly taste it!

At the very least, when he eventually pulled out, there were still some leftovers to sample. Myrrh decided not to be fussy about it though. They were not going to leave this room for the rest of the day, so there would be ample opportunities.

“Ephraim…” she sounded needy as she greedily resumed smooching his cock, keeping him hardened. “Please… I want this… inside me…”

Myrrh yelped when he suddenly wrapped his arms around her and lifted her up, quickly throwing her onto the bed. She was not expecting the rough treatment… but was absolutely not against it!

“On all fours,” he instructed her, and she happily did as she was told. Ephraim climbed onto the bed as well, swiftly lifting up her skirt and exposing her bubbly butt. Her white tights were still in the way of the prize he sought, however, but it was effortless for him to rip them apart with his hands, fully exposing her ass. Ephraim slapped it without mercy, watching it wobble for several seconds. “You have a fat ass, Myrrh.”

“It’s… yours… to do whatever… you want with…” she messily replied.

“I’ll keep that in mind,” he spoke vaguely, making her shudder in anticipation. That could mean many things, and she was excited to discover just what he had planned for her.

But first, it was time for her ultimate fantasy to be fulfilled. Too many times had she lost herself to the thought of Ephraim claiming her!

Her big brother decided to tease her at first, slipping his cock between her cheeks and sliding it between them, enjoying the squishiness of her butt. Before she could start to complain that it wasn’t inside her yet, he then aimed his head lower, intersecting with his drenched pussy. She quivered in delight, baffled that simply feeling his cock brush against her was this pleasurable!

“This is going to be a tight fit,” he shared his observation.

“That’s okay…” she encouraged him. “I’m a dragon, big brother… I can take it… so just… fuck me… fuck meeeee…. fucccckkkk meeeeeee!!!”

“Well then, what kind of big brother would I be, not helping his little sister in need?” he chuckled.

As soon as he finished his sentence, he started to push in, escalating her pleasure tenfold… and it wasn’t even inside her yet! Just the feeling of his cock pushing against her most sensitive part was driving her mad…

This teasing sensation continued for some time, but just as she started to wonder if the size difference was too great, her pussy suddenly gave way and his head slipped inside.

Myrrh could not fathom the feeling of Ephraim’s cock finally being inside her. It was simply too much. She collapsed onto the bed, unable to muster the strength to maintain her position. Ephraim quickly grabbed her hips to reinforce her, his strength pulling her closer… which also forced the entirety of his cock inside her.

Her vision blurred. Her ears started to ring. She knew sex would be pleasurable… but not this mind-boggling! She felt unbelievably stretched open, and ridiculously full! He could feel his cock all the way inside her deepest parts!

All she could do was drool like the mindbroken manakete she had become.

This was how Nah felt, wasn’t it? She, too, was completely dominated by such a grandiose lust. It was a miracle that her friend was even able to say anything while being fucked mercilessly! Myrrh tried to say something anyway, but her lungs refused to let her do anything but moan loudly.

Ephraim waited for a moment, letting both of them adapt to this wonderful but overpowering new pressure, but he soon ran out of patience and started to pull out. Just as Myrrh started to wonder if he was pulling out for good, he instead slammed his hips forward and pulled her back simultaneously, forcing his member all the way inside again. Myrrh's voice broke upon impact, transitioning it from deafening moans to tiny yelps.

The rough treatment wasn't over yet. Myrrh felt unbelievable shivers surge down her spine when Ephraim's hands moved to her wings, the pressure of his rough hands against them providing an unexpected amount of stimulation. She knew her wings were sensitive to touch, but she didn't know they could provide sexual gratification.

"Myrrh…" he spoke softly, the tone forcing yet another shiver. "I'm going to fuck you now."

"P-Please…"

It took all her energy to respond, and even then, her voice was weak and quiet. Ephraim, however, heard the desperation, and was more than happy to resume the thrusts.

His motion was slow and steady at first, her compactness and size doubtlessly the reason for that, but he was far stronger than her and was able to pierce through her defenses with increasing ease. Before Myrrh could even process it, he was pounding her pussy with unrelenting strength. Every time he pushed against her cervix, Myrrh felt her breathing worse… meaning she was soon struggling to work her lungs.

But she didn't mind. Ephraim was finally fucking her! Having her breath taken away was just part of the experience.

Myrrh was happy for an uncountable number of reasons. One prominent thing she was thankful for was that he was not holding back at all. She feared he'd be too kind and deny her the ruthless fucking she desired, but he wasn't!

She was his. His to use. His slut. Nothing but a thing for him to fuck…

Myrrh knew she was being such a naughty girl, but she didn't care, so long as it was with Ephraim. It would be their forbidden secret. All those other girls would flirt with him, unaware that Ephraim's favorite was the shy little girl who obviously had no chance at being with him in their eyes! How would they react knowing she was his personal cumdump? Maybe they'd be careless and they'd walk in and discover her all tied up and being used…

"Biiiggg brrooootheeerr…" Myrrh managed to mutter by some miracle. Hearing her call out to him served as a boost to his efforts; he increased the strength he had around her wings, and decided to spice things up by momentarily freeing a hand to slap her ass. She wondered what the view was like for him; she knew her butt was large and plump, and while she was a little embarrassed about it, she couldn't forget he had made a positive comment about it! Maybe Ephraim liked his girls small and large, just in different areas. She didn't know his full tastes, but there was much to deduce from the fact he was fucking her so wildly!

Though as much as she loved being pounded, Ephraim sadly lacked infinite stamina. On the plus side, all that meant was that another fantasy of hers would be fulfilled.

“Cummm inshiiideeee meee…” Myrrh begged, knowing exactly what those louder groans indicated. Though the abundance of exhaustion and sweat was distracting, hearing his little sister request something of him once more was exactly the motivation he needed to continue just a little longer.

Ephraim couldn’t handle it any longer. He slammed his hips forward one more time, pushing up against the entrance of her womb, and immediately filling it with his semen for the first time. The sudden heat swarming through her insides triggered her own climax, contracting her walls and trapping his cock in place, making sure every last drop came out inside her.

“Biiiig brrooootheeerr…” Myrrh purred, feeling a sensation unlike any other. She could feel it! Ephraim’s seed… filling her all the way up! It was… so warm! This was a feeling she could get addicted to… a feeling she wanted to get addicted to!

The two eventually collapsed, but still found their way into each other’s arms. They had crossed a boundary neither of them had expected to cross on this day, but deep down, both knew such a thing was inevitable.

“...E-Ephraim… I want… more… more…”

Myrrh knew she was exhausted, but she was still so horny! Ephraim could still keep fucking her even when she lost consciousness if she wanted…

Ephraim was drained too, but he had a tendency to persevere in these situations, especially when they involved a little sister’s plea. His weakness to them was simultaneously his strength too.

___

“...wow.”

Nah had wondered why Myrrh had disappeared. At first, she believed the girl had gotten bored and resumed attending the festivities… but nobody had seen her!

So, she decided to investigate… and she learned some very important information from the most important man in her life.

“Myrrh? Well, I don’t know where she is now, but I do know she snuck into your room earlier while… we were going at it.”

Her father had kept important information from her! The only reason she hadn’t noticed herself was because it was kind of difficult to focus on things while being fucked silly.

Nah was aware of Myrrh’s crush on Ephraim, so her thoughts started to head towards the possibility that watching her and her daddy go at it had somehow encouraged her to make a move of her own.

…and she was right!

When she arrived at Ephraim’s quarters, she heard nothing. She knocked, wondering if anyone was even there, but received no response.

So she decided to quickly sneak in.

As soon as she closed the door behind her, she was overloaded by the unmistakable smell of cum and sex.

Myrrh was in the center of the bed, laying down, and very much unconscious.

She was also covered in cum. Stained in it!

It was all over her hair. It was all over her back. It was all over her wings.

Naturally, most of the damage was by her ass.

Semen was still leaking out of both holes!

How long had these two been going at it?! It was late evening now, so at least a handful of hours!

…and her outfit! There were remnants here and there, but it was barely intact! Myrrh was pretty much fully exposed. Nah was lucky she had a spare intact attire (for now, at least). She wasn’t so sure if Myrrh had one though.

“Sorry about the mess,” Ephraim apologized. She hadn’t even noticed he was still active! He was sitting down on a nearby chair, seemingly resting in a half-asleep state. “If you want, you can do me a big favor and clean her up for me.”

What kind of suggestion was that?!

…

Because it was a good one!

Nah had been with other people other than her father before, and though her daddy would always be her favorite, she had a feeling she’d soon learn why Myrrh loved her darling big brother so much…

…but first, it was time to lick Myrrh clean from head to toe.

___

(To be continued in Chapter 2!)

Patreon May 2022 Biweekly Poll #2 & Creator Poll Results

Two polls ended today, so here's one post detailing the results of both1

Firstly, Leanne is the winner of the biweekly poll! The next biweekly poll will be posted on June 5th! If you have a Gold Tier or Platinum Tier pledge, send me your nomination before the end of June 4th!

Secondly, Ninian/Eliwood is the winner of the Creator Poll! 

Both stories will release in June. I realize I'm still quite behind on Patreon fics, but June will be my big catch-up month as my spare time will skyrocket. I will, of course, release the biweekly stories in order. Lillie will come first, then Faye, then Leanne.

I still hope the stories I've put out this month have been enjoyable, even if they've been lower in number. 

Patreon May 2022 Platinum Poll Results

So, somehow, the tiebreaker poll resulted... in another tie! As stated then, in the event of that kind of scenario, I would choose the story to write.

I've decided to go with the first prompt, featuring Genny/Flayn/Seteth. Expect this story in June! 

Reminder for Platinum pledgers-- there's nothing stopping you from re-submitting the same story prompt next month! If you think a story prompt got really close this month, why not try again next month? Or not! It's your decision!

I understand I'm probably not pleasing everyone with the decision, but it was what I promised would happen, so :P I'll make sure it's a good one!